Camera sua in Aulâ Regia erat protuli qua accipi in mandatis responsum dedit Aprill 13. die Mercurij Retuli ad Ducem Buck quid responderit Episcopus Winton These Bishops of the Arminian Popish party after serious consultation among themselves concluded that for the better introducing advancing of the Arminian and Popish Errors in our Church Richard Mountague then Batchelor of Divinity having the Repute of a great Scholler being formerly engaged in this Quarrell by the complaints of Mr. Ward and Mr. Yates against him for the Arminian Popish Tenets broached in his Gagge should in a new Book of his intituled Appello Caesarem compiled by all their consents as appeared by their subscriptions to it which they afterwards cunningly with-drew when they had procured Dr. Francis Whites approbation of it leaving him in the sudds alone as he oft complained publikely broach justify maintaine all the Arminian Tenets condemned in the Synod of Dort as the received Doctrines of the Church of England and impaire the Reputation of that Synods determinations as the privat opinions only of some few illiterate Puritans This book of his was disallowed by Dr. Abbot then Archbishop of Canterbury and his Chaplines who stopped it at the Presse but the now Archbishop by his owne and the Dukes power procured it notwithstanding to be printed and dedicated to his Majesty in the very beginning of his Reigne thereby to ingage him in the Actuall Patronage of the Arminian Points and party which Mountague impetrated at his hands in his Epistle Dedicatory This Book giving great and just offence to most men Dr. Prideaux soon after upon a fitte occasion spake somewhat against it in the Scholes at Oxford admonishing young Schollers to be cautelous in reading it of which there was present notice sent to the Prisoner then Bishop of St. Davids by way of complaint as these two letters found in his Study by Mr. Prynne most clearly manifest My very good Lord. I Received your Letter The Coppy of the consecration of the Chappell shall be sent according to your Lordships appointment We had Disputations in Divinity Schooles Wednesday one Mr. Damport a great Preacher in London but no Graduat was Respondent One of his Questions this An Renati possint totaliter finaliter excidere a Gratia His Opponent one Mr. Palmer of Lincoln Colledge urged out of Mr. Mountague his Appeale the Article of our Church The Homilies The Booke of Common-prayer The Doctor of the Chair handled the Appellator so they termed Him very coursly putting it upon Him that he is Merus Grammaticus a Fellow that studies Phrases more then matter That He understands neither the Articles nor Homilies or at least perverts both Jn answering one of the Arguments He had a Digression to this purpose So quoth He He attributes I know not what vertue to the externall sign of the Crosse Dignus cruce qui asserat He concluded with an admonition to the Juniors whereof there come good store to that Exercise and well furnished with Tablebookes and to the Seniors too That they would be cautelous in reading that and the like Bookes That they would begin in the Study of Divinity with some Systematicall Catechisme I suppose he meant Bastingius Fenner c. and not to apply themselves at first to the Fathers c. Thus with my daily prayers for your Lordships health and happinesse I rest Your Lordships in all humblnesse of duty and service Thomas Turner St. Iohn Oxon. May 23. 1625. My Cosen Walker remembers his humble service to your Lordship My very good Lord WHat I wrote to your Lordship concerning Mr. Mountague I have it by me and before I sent it I consulted with my Cosen Walker who was present at the Exercise as well as I and we both agree that I wrote nothing but what is true in the substance the very Termes we cannot recall For my part as I desire not to be produced so I am not afraid of it if it might do Mr. Mountague any pleasure Doctor Radcliffe was present at the Disputations what other Doctors there were I know not Thus wishing your health and happinesse I humbly take my leave and remaine Your Lordships in all dutifull obligement Thomas Turner St. Io. Oxon. May 30. 1625. This last letter intimates an intention to question Dr. Prideaux for these Passages but the Parliament following soone after this Booke was publikly complained of in the Commons House and Mountague himselfe there questioned for it of which this Archbishop tooke speciall notice and thereupon gave all in couragment protection he could to Mountagu as his own Diary manifests in these folowing clauses Iulij 7. 1625. Die Iovis R. Mount inductus est in Domu◠Parliament inferiorem c. Iulij 9. Die Saturni placuit Serenissimo Regi CAROLO intimare domui illi SIBI NON PLACERE que de Montacutio dicta ibi vel statuta fuêre Se inconsulto Iulij 13. Iter mihi eo facienti obviam casu factus est R Montacutius PRIMVS FVI qui cum certiorem fecide REGIS ERGA IPSVM GRATIA c. A pregnant evidence under his owne hand First that himselfe was a principall Patriot of Mountague and his Booke 2. That he was the first that acquainted him of the Kings Royall favour towards him for writing this Book notwithstanding the complaints against it in the Parliament if not a procurer of the King to intimate his dislike to the Commons House of their proceedings against him which being discontinued by the dissolution of that Parliament at Oxford were againe revived in the next Parliament at which time the Bishop procured the Duke to sound his Majesties opinion concerning Mountagues Cause and Booke which to please the Parliament the King then seemed willing to leave to their censure whereat the Bishop was very much troubled as this Passage in his Diary manifests Ianuary 29. 1625. Dies solis erat intellexi quid D. Buck collegit de Causa Libro opinionibus Rich. Montacutij R. C. King Charles apud se statuisset Videor videre nubem surgentem minantem Ecclesia Anglicana Dissipet pro Misericordia sua Deus Soon after there were two Conferences held at York house before the Duke and divers Nobles about Mountagues Bookes and opinions which were there oposed by Dr. Preston and Bishop Morton but defended by Doctor White and Bishop Laud who records this memorial of these Conferences in his Diary Feb. 11. 1625 Die Sabbati ad instantiam Comitis Warwicensis Colloquium fuit in causa R. Mountacutij in adibus Ducis Buckinghamia c. Febr. 17. Die Veueris Colloquium praedictum secundum habitum est non paucis e Proceribus Regni praesentibus loco pradicto On the 18. of Aprill 1626. Mr. Pyne made a Report in the Commons House from the Commitee of Religion concerning Mountagues Appeale and his Arminian and Popish Tenents therein comprised whereupon it was voted in the House
1. That he had disturbed the Peace of the Church by publishing Doctrine contrary to the Articles of the Church of England and the Booke of Homilies 2. That there are divers Passages in his Booke especially against those hee termeth Puritans apt to move sedition betwixt the King and his Subjects and between Subject and Subject 3. That the whole frame and scope of his Booke is to discourage the wellaffected in Religion from the true Religion Established in the Church and to incline them and as much as in him lay TO RECONCILE THEM TO POPERY This Report was no sooner made but this Bishop Mountagues great Patron who engaged him in this Popish service had a Coppy thereof and of all other proceedings therein delivered to him which he endorsed with his owne hand but the Parliament being soone after disolved Mountague instead of a severe censure for the Arminian Popish Assertions in his book was punished with the Bishoprick of Chichester to which he was advanced by this Prelates meanes to affront the Parliament and his Predecessor Bishop Carleton who answered Mountagues Booke in print during the Parl. which book was then likewise answered by Francis Rouse Esquier in a Booke called King James his Religion No sooner was the Parliament ended but both these Bookes were suppressed by this Bishops meanes though recommended to the Presse by the House of Commons order and Mountagues offensive Booke publikly sold without restraint Michaell Sparke the Elder deposed that Bishop Carlton sent for him sitting the Parliament and desired him to print his Book against Mountague and to encourage him the more granted him a protection under his owne hand whereupon he printed it After which Doctor Goad Archbishop Abbots Chapline Doctor Ward and Dr. Belcankwell licenced it for the Presse with a special recommendation whereupon he reprinted it yet notwithstanding immediatly after the Parliament ended by Bishop Lauds meanes this Licensed booke was called in seised on and burned in private and he questioned in the High Commission for printing it After which this Book of Mountagues and his Arminian Popish Tenents were severally answered by Dr. Featley and Doctor Goad Chaplines to Archbishop Abbot in their Paralells by Mr. Henry Burton in his Plea by M. Ward Mr. Yates and Master Wotton in severall Tracts by Master Prynne in his Perpetuity and by Doctor Sutclife But these Bookes of theirs though licenced by Archbishop Abbots Chaplines were called in and suppressed by this Bishops meere Arbitrary Power the Authors Printers sellers of most of them brought into the High Commission as Mr. Prynne Mr. Burton Mr. Sparkes Mr. Jones Mr. Bowler Mr. Bourn with others as was attested by the three first of them upon Oath and manifested by the Articles in the High Commission yet these their authorised orthodox bookes were all seized on and some of them burnt in private and Dr. Sutcliffes Booke against Mountague suppressed in the Presse when foure sheets thereof were printed which printed sheets Mr. Prynne found in this Archbishops Study with this endorsment under his own hand read at the Lords Barre The beginning of Dr. Sutcliffes Censure upon Mr. Mountagues Appeale It was prohibited in the Presse Here upon the Arminian party both in Court our Vniversities and else where grew very great bold insolent their opinions spread themselves like a dangerous Leprosie over the whole body of our Church to the grand exultation advantage of the Iesuits who first planted this soveraigne drugge of Arminianisme among us to reduce us backe to Rome as appeares by these Passages in a Jesuites letter sent to the Rector at Bruxels a little before the Parliament which begun at Westminster the 17. of Mar. 1627. The Copy of which Letter endorsed with the Archbishops own hand was seized on in his Study at Lambheth and attested before the Lords by M. Prynne Father Rector c. We have now many strings to our Bow and have strongly fortified our faction and have added two Bulworkes more For when King Iames lived we know he was very violent against Arminianisme and interrupted with his Pestilent wit deep learning our strong designes in Holland c. NOW WE HAVE PLANTED THE SOVERAIGNE DRVGGE ARMINIANISME which we hope will purge the Protestants from their Heresy and it flourisheth and beares fruit in due season c. For the better prevention of the Puritans the Arminians have already locked vp the Dukes eares and we have those of our Religion which stand continually at the Dukes Chamber to see who goes in and out We cannot be too circumspect and carefull in this regard I cannot chuse but laugh to see how some of our own rank have encountred themselves you would scarce know them if you saw them and t is admirable how in speech and gesture they Act the Puritans The Cambridge Schollers to their wofull experience shall see we can act the Puritan a little better then they have don the Iesuits I am at this time transported with joy to see how happily all instruments and meanes as well great a lesser co-operate unto our purposes But to returne unto the maine Fabricke OVR FOVNDATION IS ARMINIANISME The Arminians affect mutation this we second and enforce by probable arguments c. From which Letter was observed 1. That the Jesuites were the Originall planters of Arminianisme among us 2. That they reputed it the foundation of their Romish Fabricke intended to bee here erected among Vs the chiefe instrument to effect their Jesuiticall purpose and to purge out the Protestant Religion 3. That the Arminians were but the Jesuites Agents to promote their ends that both of them were very intimate with the Duke of Buckingham at whose lodgings they usually mette 4. That this Archbishop knew all this he receiving the Copy of this Letter upon the 27. of Mar. 1628. as appeares by his own endorsment of it yet notwithstanding hee promoted Arminians and propagated Arminianisme all he could but in a most cunning Jesuiticall way for perceiving the whole Parliament generally bent against Arminianisme and Mountagues Booke hereupon this Jesuiticall Prelate abusing both the Parliament and His Majesty to set up Arminianisme more securely projected a new way of advancing it under a specious pretence of silencing both sides by which policy hee inhibited all writing preaching and disputes against it and quelled the opposite Anti-Arminian party To which end he procured His Majestie by a printed Declaration prefixed to the 39. Articles compiled by himselfe and other Bishops of which the most part were Arminians pretended principally to suppresse Arminianisme but intended really for advancing it to prohibit all unnecessarie disputations altercations or questions to be raised which might nourish faction both in Church and Common-wealth That in these both curious and unhappy differences which had for so many hundred yeares in different times and places exercised the Church of Christ all further curious search should bee layd aside and these disputes shut up in Gods
with my own using of Copes therein at the celebration of the Lords Supper and solemn consecrations of Bishops attested by Dr. Heywood my own Chaplain who confessed That he celebrated the Sacrament at Lambeth Chapple in a Cope that my other Chaplains did the like and that he thought I was sometimes present when they did it that the Bread when the Sacrament was administred was first laid upon the Credentia from whence he took it in his hand and then carried it too and kneeling down upon his knee presented it laid it on the Lords Table on which there were Candlesticks and Tapers but not burning as he had seen them at White-Hall which Mr. Cordwel once my servant likewise deposed adding that I was present sometimes when this was done and that my Chaplains bowed down thrice towards the Altar at their approaches to it To which I Answer First that I took my patern of the Credentia from Bishop Andrews Chappel Secondly that this bowing towards the Altar was used in the Kings Chappel and in many Cathedrals both in Queen Elizabeths and King James their raigns Thirdly that the use of Copes is prescribed by the 24 Canon of our Church Anno 1603. which orders thus In all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches the Holy Communion shall be administred upon principal feast dayes sometimes by the Bishop if he be present and sometimes by the Dean sometimes by a Canon or Prebendary the principal Minister using a decent Cope This therefore is no Innovation To this was retorted in general that Sir Nathaniel Brent and Doctor Featly deposed nor there was no such Credentia bowing towards the Table Altar nor any Cope at all used in Lambeth Chappel in his predecessors time therefore all these are meer Innovations In particular it was replied that it appears not by proof Bishop Andrews had any such utensels vestments or bowings in his Chappel therefore this is a meer groundlesse evasion But admit he had yet Bishop Andrews Chappel was no Law Canon nor Patern for him to follow against our Lawes Common Prayer Book Homilies Injunctions which exclude such innovations And if the Patern of the Chappel and its Furniture which we gave in evidence were Bishops Andrews as he avers it was as grosly Popish and Superstitious as the Popes or any Popish Prelates Chappel whatsoever As for the Credentia it is directly taken out of the Roman Ceremonial and Pontifical as we have proved the onely Canons we know prescribing it and we finde the use of it only in some Popish Churches and mentioned no wherebut in the Roman Missal among the Rites of celebrating the Masse Therefore it is a meer Popish utensel appropriated to the Masse and a forerunner of it Secondly This bowing to and towards the Altar was never prescribed by our Statutes Articles Homilies Common Prayer Book Injunctions Canons never practised by any till of late but some few Popish Court Doctors and Cathedralists never used by his Predecessor or his Chaplains introduced only by Papists at the first in honour and adoration of their Breaden God upon the Altar and enjoyned only by the Roman Missal Ceremonian and Popish Canonists as we have largely manifested Therefore not to be justified or excused Thirdly the Book of Common-Prayer and administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of England the onely Directory what vestments Ceremonies are to be used confirmed by our Lawes prescribes not any of these warrants not but excludes the use of Copes upon any occasion Our Homilies and writers of best rank condemn Copes as Iewish Popish Paganish enjoyned only by the Roman Ceremonial and Pontifical as we have proved Injunctions deeming them Popish Yea the third Part of the Homily against the peril of Idolatry hath this memorable passage concerning them p. 72. And because the whole Pageant must thorowly be plaid it is not enough thus to deck Images and Idols with gold silver rich wanton and proud apparel tempting their paramours to wantonnesse but at last come in the Priests themselves likewise decked with gold and pearls that they may be meet servants for such Lords and Ladies and fit worshippers of such Gods and Goddesses and with a solemn pace they passe forth before the golden Puppets and fall down to the ground on their marrow-bones before the Honourable Idols and their gorgious Altars too Therefore certainly it is impudency for him thus to introduce and justifie them against these Authorities Now whereas the Archbishop pleads the 24 Canon made in the yeer 1603. to warrant the use of Copes in his Chappel we Answer first That the Canon extends onely to Collegiat and Cathedral Churches not Parochial much lesse to Chappels Therefore it can no wayes warrant but condemns this use of Copes in his Chappel Secondly it enjoyns onely the chief Minister to use a decent Cope not a gawdy one with Images and rich embroidring upon it such as his Copes were Thirdly this Canon was never binding to any but meerly void in Law being never confirmed by Parliament and crossing both the Common Prayer Book and Homilies ratified by Parliament Therefore all these his Answers in justification of these Innovations display his impudence to the world in justifying such Popish Reliques as these The fourth kinde of Innovations charged against me in my Chappel are the standing at gloria patri bowing at the name of Iesus not used in my Predecessors dayes the setting up of a new Organ where there was formerly none and the consecrating of Utensels Altar-clothes Flagons with other Popish-furniture solemnly in a Cope attested by Mr. Boadman and others which are objected to be taken out of the Roman Missal and Pontifical To which I give this Answer 1. That the standing up at gloria patri though not prescribed by any Canon or Rubrick of our Church is of great Antiquity and hath been commonly practised in our Churches 2. That bowing at the name of Iesus is a thing prescribed in direct termes by Queen Elizabeths Injunctions Num. 12. and the 18 Canon of our Church therefore no Innovation nor offence 3. That though there were no Organs there before my time yet they being approved and generally used in our Church there could be no Popery in them 4. That the Consecration of Churches Communion Tables Altars Chalices Vestments is no fault nor Innovation for it is as ancient as Constantine the Great and have been used in the Church of Christ ever since his time 5. That such Consecrations are necessary else the Lords Table could not be called holy nor the Church holy nor those vessels holy vessels as they usually are Yea there is a Holinesse in the Altar as Christ averreth which consecrates the gold thereon And the Statute of 5 and 6. Ed. 6. against quarrelling and fighting in Churches proves that they are holy places and they could not be holy unlesse first consecrated As for the form of consecrating these vessels
Ireland that he knew of the great growth and power of Papists there even in the yeer 1626. two yeers before his Answer to the Commons Remonstrance which lyes on him substantially to prove that it was made by the Kings command as to this particular not yet attempted by him his owne bare endorsment being no proofe in his owne case The Letters Papers afterwards received by him from Ireland most cleerly manifest his exact intelligence of popish Priests and Papists dangerous encrease and proceedings there without the least opposition from him or complaint against them The smalnesse of their Monasteries Nunneries there erected is no extenuation of his guilt Small evils not suppressed will prove grand universall mischiefes in short time as those their Monasteries and Nunneries there have done For the Lord Deputies Letters it 's true he could not hinder the directing and sending of them to him but he might have hindered prevented the execution of his desperate popish project related in them and have crushed it in the shell which he never did To the seventh was answered that his extraordinary former power both with the King and Queen might and should have engaged him so farre as to prevent those Roman Nuncioes arrivall here and our Agents at Rome whom he never so much as once opposed for ought appeares but complied with by his Agents Bishop Mountague and Secretary Windebank as we have fully manifested when as he should rather have lost his Archbishoprick liberty life then have any way consented to it in the least degree and openly resisted it to his utmost power The third Objection against me is my compliance with the popish party and endeavours to introduce Popery advance the Papists Designes and reduce us back to Rome by seven particulars formerly insisted on and now onely recapitulated with reference to the former proofs To most of all these I have given full answers before and therefore shall be the briefer in giving further answers to them now The first second fourth fifth sixth and seventh instances I deny in the sense they are pressed and have acquitted my selfe from them in the premises To the third I shall give some further Answer First it is there objected that I maintaintained the Church of Rome to be a true Church and that she erred not in Fundamentals no not in the worst times bue onely Circa Fundamentalia And that I justified Chownaeus his Book who maintained the same I answer that I did doe maintain her to be a true Church Veritate entis not Moris though corrupt erronious in some points as a thief is a true man though a thiefe And in my Book against Fisher I charge her with some grosse corruptions errours to the very endangering of salvation and with superstition too Secondly I am charged that I did maintaine at Doctor Bastwicks censure that she erred not in Fundamentalibus but Circa Fundamentalia this distinction I shall still maintaine There is a great difference between Fundamentalia and Superstructoria and yet some circumstantials may destroy the foundation For example First Quid What it is a man beleeves if a man beleeves the Trinity without the Unity or the Unity without the Trinity this plucks up the Foundation Secondly Vbi the circumstance of place for if any should deny that Christ was borne or took his flesh in Judea this grates upon the very foundation Thirdly Quibus Auxiliis we beleeve convert and doe works of piety by nature or grace If by the strength of nature onely as the Pelagians held this endangers the foundation Fourthly Quando as to deny that Christ is not already come in the flesh this subverts the foundation though but a circumstance And it is a rule in the Schools Aliqua circumstantia dat speciem morali actioni and in this sense the Church of Rome doth erre about fundamentals Thirdly it is alleaged that I hold the Religion of the Church of England and Rome is both one Conference with Fisher page 576. I answer that it is one and the same Religion in the generall to wit the Christian Religion But yet I there write That we differ in the same Religion though we set not up a different Religion and the difference is in certaine grosse corruptions to the very endangering of salvation which each side sayes the other is guilty of Fourthly that I maintain people may be saved in the Roman Church and Religion I answer that other learned Protestants are of the same opinion not generally of all but of those among them who want meanes of better instruction yet I hold it is very dangerous to continue in that Church and Religion for any who have means to come out of them Fiftly that I hold the Pope is not the Antichrist and therefore I caused this Title given him to be expunged authorized received printed Books denying him to be Antichrist as Shelfords and others contrary to our Homilies Writers and the Articles of Ireland I answer that no man can charge me that I hold the Pope not to be Antichrist It is a great question even among learned Protestants whether he be so oâ— not The Church of England hath not positively resolved him to be so The Homilies define him not to be Antichrist and the Articles of Ireland binde not us here My expunging of this Title and others of that nature was upon other grounds However it is no such undoubted Article of Faith as Powell in his Booke De Antichristo with others make it As for the objected Books I neither Licensed nor approved them though I had them in my Study Sixtly it is objected that I hold the Pope to be supreame head of the Church Though Francis Sales and others stile him so they must answer for it it s nothing at all to me who hold it not As for his titles given me by Croxton the University of Oxford in their Letters it was without my privity I could not hinder it and the same Titles have been usually given to Bishops in former ages as appeares by the Epistles of Saint Cyprian Augustine and others Seventhly for Pocklingtons and Bishop Mountagues deriving my Succession from Augustin Gregory and Saint Peters Chaire at Rome it was without my privity It is no more then Master Mason hath proved long before my time and the Papists would give you harty thanks could you disprove this lineall Succession of our Bishops To this was replyed in generall that all the seven objected particulars prove a most apparant designe in him to introduce Popery and reconcile us to Rome and that all his Answers to them had been formerly disproved as false and impertinent In particular That the Church of Rome was no true Church at all but a false Antichristian as well as a corrupt Church for First it hath no true Foundation being not built upon the Apostles Prophets and Christ the corner-Stone Secondly no true Head Ordinances Sacraments Worship but a false adulterous head the
Messe the privat Messe without the people of communicating in one kinde of the consumption by the Priest and consummation of the Sacrifice of receiving the Sacrament in the mouth and not in the hand c. Our supplications were many against these Bookes but Canterbury procured them to be answered with terrible Proclamations We were constrained to use the remedy of Protestation but for our Protestations and other lawfull meanes which we used for our deliverance Canterbury procured us to be declared Rebells and Traitors in all Parish Kirkes of England when we were seeking to possesse our Religion in peace against these devices and novations Canterbury kindleth warre against us In all these it is knowne that he was although not the sole yet the principall Agent and adviser When by the Pacification at Barwicke both Kingdomes looked for Peace and quietnesse hee spared not openly in the hearing of many often before the King and privately at the Counsell Table and the Privy Jointo to speake of us as Rebells and Traitors and to speake against the Pacification as dishonourable and meere to be broken Neither did his malignancy and bitternesse ever suffer him to rest till a new war was entred upon and all things prepared for our destruction By him was it that our Covenant approven by National Assemblies subscribed by His Majesties Commissioner and by the Lords of his Majesties Counsell and by them commanded to be subscribed by all the Subjects of the Kingdome as a Testimony of our duty to God and the King by him was it still called ungodly damnable Treasonable by him were Oaths invented and pressed upon diverse of our poore Country men upon the paine of imprisonment and many miseries which were unwarrantable by Law and contrary to their Nationall Oath When our Commissioners did appeare to render the reasons of our demands hee spared not in the presence of the King and Committee to raile against our Nationall Assembly as not daring to appeare before the World and Kirkes abroad where himselfe and his actions were able to endure tryall and against our just and necessary defence as the most malicious and Treasonable Contempt of Monarchicall Government that any bygone age heard of His hand also was at the Warrant for the restraint and imprisonment of Our Commissioners sent from the Parliament warranted by the King and seeking the peace of the Kingdomes When we had by our Declarations Remonstrances and Representations manifested the truth of our intentions and lawfulnesse of our actions to all the good Subjects of the Kingdome of England when the late Parliament could not be moved to assist or enter in Warre against us maintaining our Religion and Liberties Canterbury did not only advise the breaking up of that high and honourable Court to the great griefe and hazard of the Kingdome but which is without example did sit still in the Convocation and make Canons and Constitutions against us and our just and necessary defence ordaining under all highest paines that hereafter the Clergie shall preach foure times in the yeare such doctrine as is contrary not onely to our proceedings but to the doctrine and proceedings of other Reformed Kirkes to the judgment of all sound Divines and Politiques and tending to the utter slavery and ruining of all Estates and Kingdomes and to the dishonour of Kings and Monarchs And as if this had not beene sufficient he procured six Subsedies to be lifted of the Clergie under paire of deprivation to all that should refuse And which is yet worse and above which Malice it selfe cannot ascend by his meanes a Prayer is framed Printed and sent through all Paroches of England to be said in all Churches in time of Divine Service next after the Prayer for the Queen and Royall Progeny against our Nation by name of trayterous Subjects having cast off all Obedience to Our Annoynted Soveraigne and comming in all rebellious manner to invade England that shame may cover our faces as Enemies to God and the King Whosoever shall impartially examine what hath proceeded from himselfe in these Books of Canons and common Prayer what Doctrine hath beene published and printed these yeares by-past in England by his Disciples and Emissaries what grosse Popery in the most materiall points we have found and are ready to shew in the posthume writings of the Prelate at Edenburgh and Dublane his owne creatures his neerest familiars and most willing instruments to advance his counsells and projects shall perceive that his intentions were deepe and large against all the reformed Kirkes and Reformation of Religion which in his Majesties dominions was panting and by this time had rendred up the Ghost if God had not in a wonderfull way of mercy prevented us And that if the Pope himselfe had beene in his place he could not have beene more Popish nor could he more zealously have negotiated for Rome against the Reformed Kirkes to reduce them to the Heresies in doctrine the Superstitions and Idolatty in worship and the tyranny in Government which are in that See and for which the Reformed Kirkes did separate from it and come forth of Babell From him certainly hath issued all this deluge which almost hath overturned all We are therefore confident that your Lordships will by your meanes deale effectually with the Parliament that this great firebrand be presently removed from his Majesties presence and that he may be put to tryall and put to his deserved censure according to the Lawes of the Kingdome which shall be good service to God honour to the King and Parliament terrour to the wicked and comfort to all good men and to us in speciall who by his meanes principally have been put to so many and grievous aflictions wherein we had perished if God had not beene with us Wee doe indeed confesse that the Prelates of England have beene of very different humours some of them of a more moderate temper some of them more and some of them lesse inclinable to Popery yet what knowne truth and constant experience hath made undenyable we must at this opportunity professe that from the first time of Reformation of the Kirke of Scotland not only after the comming of King James of happy memory into England but before the Prelates of England have bin by all means uncessantly working the overthrow of our discipline and Government And it hath come to passe of late that the Prelates of England having prevailed and brought us to subjection in the point of Government and finding their long waited for opportunity and a rare congruitie of many spirits and powers ready to co-operate for their ends have made a strong assault upon the whole externall worship and doctrine of our Kirk By which their doing they did not aime to make us conforme to England but to make Scotland first whose weaknesse in resisting they had before experienced in the Novations of Government and of some points of worship and thereafter England conform to Rome even in these matters wherein England
of that Court caused Execution upon the satd Judgment to be stayed and being moved therein and made acquainted with the bad life and conversation of the said Person he said that he had spoken to the Judges for him and that he would never suffer a Iudgment to passe against any Clergy-man by nihil dicit 5. That the said Archbishop about eight yeares last past being then also a privy Councellor to his Majesty for the end and purpose aforesaid caused Sir Iohn Corbet of Stoak in the County of Salop Baronet then a Iustice of peace of the said County to be committed to the Prison of the Fleet where he continued Prisoner for the space of halfe a yeare or more for no other cause but for calling for the Petition of Right causing it to be read at the Sessions of the peace for that County upon a just and necessary occasion And during the time of his said imprisonment the said Archbishop without any colour of right by a writing under the Seale of his Archbishopricke granted a way parcell of the Glebe land of the Church of Adderly in the said County whereof the said Sir Iohn Corbet was then patron unto Robert Vscount Kilmurrey without the consent of the said Sir Iohn or then the incumbent of the said Church which said Viscount Kilmurrey built a Chappel upon the said parcell of Glebe land to the great prejudice of the said Sir Iohn Corbet which hath caused great suits and dissentions betweene them And whereas the said Sir Iohn Corbet had a judgment against Sir Iames Stonehouse Knight in an action of Waste in his Majesties Court of Common Pleas at Westminster which was afterwards affirmed in a writ of Error in the Kings Bench and Execution thereupon awarded yet the said Sir Iohn by meanes of the said Archbishop could not have the effect thereof but was committed to Prison by the said Archbishop and others at the Councell Table untill he had submitted himselfe unto the order of the said Table whereby he lost the benefit of the said Judgment and Execution 6. That whereas divers gifts and dispositions of divers summes of money were heretofore made by divers charitable and well disposed persons for the buying in of divers Impropriations for the maintenance of preaching the word of God in severall Churches the said Archbishop about eight yeares last past wilfully and maliciously caused the said gifts feoffements and conveyances made to the uses aforefaid to be overthrowne in his Majesties Court of Exchequer contrary to Law as things dangerous to the Church and State under the specious pretence of buying in Appropriations whereby that pious worke was suppressed and trodden downe to the great dishonour of God and scandall of Religion 7. That the said Archbishop at severall times within these ten yeares last past at Westminster and else where within this Realme contrary to the knowne Lawes of this Land hath endeavoured to advance Popery and Superstition within the Realme And for that end and purpose hath wittingly and willingly received harboured and relieved divers popish Priests and Iesuits namely one called Sancta Clara alias Damport a dangerous Person and Franciscan Fryer who having written a Popish and seditious Booke intituled Deus natura gratia wherein the thirty nine Articles of the Church of England established by Act of Parliament were much traduced and scandalized The said Archbishop had divers conferences with him while he was in writing the said Booke and did also provide maintenance and entertainment for one Mounsieur St. Giles a Popish Priest at Oxford knowing him to be a Popish Priest 8. That the said Archbishop about foure yeares last past ut Westminster aforesaid said that there must be a blow given to the Church such as hath not beene yet given before it could be brought to conformity declaring thereby his intention to bee to shake and alter the true Protestant Religion established in the Church of England 9. That in or about the month of May 1641. presently after the dissolution of the last Parliament the said Archbishop for the ends and purposes aforesaid caused a Synod or Convocation of the Clergie to be held for the severall Provinces of Canterbury and Yorke wherein were made and established by his meanes and procurement diverse Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall contrary to the Lawes of this Realme the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty and propriety of the Subject tending also to seditior and of dangerous consequence And amongst other things the said Archbishop caused a most dangerous and illegall Oath to be therein made and contrived the tenor whereof followeth in these words That I A. B. doe sweare that I do approve the Doctrine and Discipline or Government established in the Church of England as containing all things necessary to salvation And that I will not endeavour by my selfe or any other directly or indirectly to bring in any Popish Doctrine contrary to that which is so established Nor will I ever give my consent to alter the Government of this Church by Archbishops Bishops Deanes and Arch-Deacons c. as it stands now established and as by right it ought to stand Nor yet ever to subject it to the usurpations and superstitions of the Sea of Rome And all these things I doe plainly and sincerely acknowledge and sweare according to the plaine and common sense and understanding of the same words without any equivocation or mentall evasion or secret reservation whatsoever And this I do heartily willing and truely upon the saith of a Christian So helpe mee God in Jesus Christ Which Oath the said Archbishop himselfe did take and caused diverse other Ministers of the Church to take the same upon paine of suspension and deprivation of their livings and other severe penalties And did also cause Godfrey then Bishop of Gloucester to be committed to prison for refusing to subscribe to the said Canons and to take the said Oath and afterward the said Bishop submitting himselfe to take the said Oath he was set at liberty 10. That a little before the calling of the last Parliament Anro 1640. a Vote being then passed and a resolution taken at the Councell Table by the advice of the said Archbishop for assisting of the King in extraordinary wayes if the said Parliament should prove peevish and refuse to supply His Majestie the said Archbishop wickedly and malitiously advised His Majestie to dissolve the said Parliament and accordingly the same was dissolved And presently after the said Archbishop told his Majesty that now he was absolved from all rules of Government and left free to use extraordinary wayes for his supply For all which matters and things the said Commons assembled in Parliament in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England doe impeach the said Archbishop of Canterbury of high Treason and other crimes and misdemeanours tending to the subversion of our Religion Lawes and Liberties and to the utter ruine of this Church and Common-Wealth And
endeavours to subvert the rights of Parliament and auncient Course of Parliamentary proceedings and by false and malicious slanders to incense his Majesty against Parliaments contained in the 14. Originall and 1. 9. 10. Additionall Articles The first Specificall branch of the Charge against the Archbishop touching his Trayterous endeavours to alter and subvert Gods true Religion by Law established among us to introduce Popish Superstition and Idolatry in liew thereof and to reconcile the Church of England with the Church of Rome by severall stepps and practises with the copious evidences produced to manifest the same at his Tryall THE true Religion by Law established being that which is most pretious claiming proceedency of all other sublunary things in respect of its owne intrinsicall Excellency that which is nearest and dearest to every conscientious Christian the undermining and alterations where of doth most concern and reflect upon the Archbishop in respect of his calling as a Minister of his Ecclesiasticall dignity as an Archbishop of Canterbury Primate and Metropolitan of all England and of the speciall trust reposed in him by his Majesty who wholly committed the care of Religion of all Church affaires within his Dominions to this Arch-Prelates Care mannaging and his Charge concerning the Alteration and subversion of it being that which he most of all openly protested against both in the beginning proceeding conclusion of his long Tryall and on the very Scaffold at his death we shall begin with the Commons evidence given in against him concerning his endeavours practises to alter and subvert the same and introduce Popish superstition and Idolatry into our Church Wherein notwithstanding all his specious pretences confident Protestations reiterated deep Asseverations of his Innocency of his cordiall syncerity to the true Protstant Religion wherewith he hath deceived many over-credulous people we doubt not but upon the perusall of the various evidences against him in this particular he will appeare the most desperat cunning violent palpable underminer corrupter alterer subverter of the true reformed Religion by Law established in our Churches of one who professed himselfe a reall Protestant and zealous maintainer of the same that ever was yet heard of in the Christian world Prisca parem nescit aequalem poster a nullum Exhibitura dies He alone by his policies and power corrupting undermining our Religion advancing Popery more in the few yeares of his Predominency then the Pope with all his Consederates both at home and abroad could doe in almost fourescore yeares before by all their Plots and Potency as shall be irrefragaly demonstrated by his Actions which cry louder and give in stronger evidence against him then all his fraudulent verball protestations or printed funerall Orations can doe for him His Charge concerning the Alteration and subvertion of Religion laid downe in the Articles consists of these two generall Members First That he hath Trayterously endeavoured to subvert Gods true Religion by Law Established in this Realme and instead thereof to set up Popish Superstition and Jdolatry Secondly That he hath Trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to reconcile the Church of England with the Church of Rome The latter of these is but the issue of the former the first in projection but the last in execution and the proofe of the one an indubitable evidence of the other which shall be prosecuted in their Order The evidence to prove the first generall branch of his Charge concerning the alteration ub version of Religion THe Archbishop in his Speech in Justification of his Innocency and sincerity in matters of Religion made at the Lords Barre at the entrance of his Tryall most peremptorily challenged all that was betweene Heaven and Hell justly to tax him in any one particular savoring either of Popish superstition or Idolatry But on the contrary the Committee of the House of Commons might more justly have challenged him in their entring upon his Charge to nominate any person whether Prelate Minister or Laick in any age professing himselfe a Protestant who during his aboad on earth twixt Heaven and Hell was so guilty so peccant in this nature as they shold undeniably manifest him to be wherefore if they allotted him any place at or after his death but Hell it selfe it must be either a Popish Purgatory or such a middle place as some Papists assigne to that Newter Erasmus betwixt Heaven and Hell perchance some losty Gibbet or Pinacle in the Ayre whereon his Head and Quarters might be hanged up for a lasting Monument of his Treason in this kind which they manifested him to be guilty of by these ensuing particular evidences First by his endeavours to set up and introduce all kind of Popish superstitious Idolatrous ornaments furniture ceremonies in our church formerly cast out of it upon the reformation In pursuit whereof they first trailed this Romish Fox to his own Kennel at Lambeth where having unkenneled they chased him from thence by his hot Popish sent to the Kings own royall Chapel at Whitehal Westminster Abby from thence to the Vniversities of Oxford and Cambridge from thence to Canterbury Winchester and most other Cathedralls in England and from them to our Parish Churches and Chapels all which he miserably defiled corrupted with Popish superstitious Crucifixes Altars Bowings Ceremonies Tapers Copes and other Innovations To begin with his owne Kennel at Lambeth We shall first lead you by the hand into his publike Chapell there a place devoted to Gods worship and evidence what Popish Superstitious Pictures Vtensils Vestments Ceremonies Innovations he there introduced and constantly practised since his instalment in the Archbishopricke of Canterburie never heard off in any his Predecessors dayes since the beginning of reformation in King Edward the 6th and Queene Elizabeths reignes First we shall manifest what Idolatrous superstitious Popish Pictures were there newly repaired furbished erected by him in this Chappell to the great scandall of our Religion and encouragement of Papists in their Idolatry contrary to our Statutes Articles of Religion Homilies Jnjunctions Writerâ— the established Doctrine of our Church wherein the matter of fact stands thus In the beginning of Reformation by vertue of the Statute of 3. and 4. Ed. 6. c. 10. for the abolishing defacing and putting away of divers Bookes and Jmages then standing in any Church or Chapell of the severall Homilies against the Perill of Jdolatry then published by Authority of Queen Elizabeths subsequent Jnjunctions given by her as well to the Clergy as Laity of this Realme by the advise of her most honourable Councell in the first yeare of her Raigne for the advancement of the honour of Almighty God and suppression of superstition throughout her Realmes Injunction 2. 3. 23. 25. and Articles of inquiry thereon Artic. 2. 45. which enjoyned All Pictures Paintings Images and other monuments of Idolatry and superstition to be utterly extinct removed abolished and distroyed so that there remaine no memory of the same in
Fleece All these Idolatrous superstitious Popish Pictures lately broken and defaced by the Souldiers placed in Garison in Lambeth House by reason of the great scandall they gave unto them were thus repaired and set up as new by the Arch-Bishops owne speciall direction at his proper charges in his Chappell at Lambeth in the Yeare 1634. as appeares by the Glasiers Bills found in his owne Study at Lambeth indorsed with the word Payd Master Pember the Glasier deposed that the Archbishop caused his Master to repaire the said Chappell Windowes and set up all those Pictures paying him for that worke Mr. Dell the Archbishops Secretary at tested that the Archbishop thought fit to repaire them they being formerly defaced and thereupon gave order for their reparation And the Archbish himselfe in answering this charge confessed justified the fact alleaging that the Chappell at his comming to Lambeth lay so nastily and the Windowes were so peeced and quite out of Order and reparation that it grieved his very heart to see it in such a condition so as he could not resort unto it to worship God with any comfort whereupon hee gave Order for repairing renewing these Glassewindowes and out of his fragments of the old painted Glasse remaining in them not by the help of the Pictures in his printed Masse-Booke he made a shift as well as he could to make up the stories and representations formerly defaced without any addition but only of New-Glasse in leiu of the old that was demolished Besides Browne his Joyner being examined at the Lords Barre against his will confessed upon his Oath that in the Chappell at Croyden there was an old broken Crucifix in the Window which he by the Archbishops direction caused to bee repaired and made compleate which Picture was there remaining very lately for which worke Master Pryn found the Glafiers Bill discharged by the Archbishop himselfe among other of his Papers Now that this Archbishop being by his place Primate and Metropolitan of all Engl. principally intrusted with the care of Religion who should of all other men be most vigilant against all Popish Idolatrous Innovations even in his owne principall Chappell at Lambeth whether many of the Nobility Judges Clergy and persons of all sorts as well strangers as Natives usually resorted and where most of our New Bishopâ— were commonly Consecrated should thus studuously and professedly repaire adore and set up a fresh those Idolatrous Superstitious Blasphemous Romish Pictures which were by vertue of our Statutes Homilies Injunctions purposly defaced and broken down as Monuments of Popish Superstition Idolatry contrary to the Word of God and the established Doctrine of our Church in the very beginning of Reformation which had thus continued defaced during all his Protestant Predecessors times without the least renovation restauration and that by the helpe and president of the very mass-Masse-Booke making the Pictures in it the very Patterne to shape his Chappell windowes by even after sundry complaints against such practises in and by sundry late Parliaments and one Remonstrance in Parliament of this kinde against himselfe Anno 1628. in open affront of our Lawes Homilies Articles Injunctions Parliaments Writers to the great incouragement of Papists the infinite scandall of all sincere Protestants and ill example of diverse others both Clergy and Laity who generally imitated his example in repairing or new erecting in their Churches Chappell 's Colledges Houses the like unlawfull Popish Idolatrous Images it can doubtlesse proceed from no other roote but a rotten Idolatrous Romish heart and Traiterous endeavour to alter or subvert oun establishd Protestant Religion in a more audacious open way then ever any Protestant Prelate before him durst attempt But was this all the Popish superstition and furniture in this Archbishops Chappell Truly no all other parts of it must bee sutable to the windowes else there would neither be uniformity nor decency in it according to his corrupt opinion Wherefore 2ly As he new moulded his Chappell Windowes so he likewise altered the ancient Communion Table standing with the ends East and West some distance from the Wall Table-wise even from the beginning of Reformation till his comming to the Arch-Bishopricke without any Rayle about it into a New Altar placed Altar-wise against the Wall with the ends North and South hedged in with a new costly Raile Attested by Doctor Featly Sir Nathaniell Brent and Master Pryn. 3ly Vpon this new Altar he had much superstitious Romish furniture never used in his Predecessors dayes as namely two great Silver Candlestickes with Tapers in them besides Basons and other Silver Vessels with a costly Common Prayer-Bocke standing on the Altar which as some say had a Crucifixe on the bosses with the Picture of Christ receiving his last Supper with his Disciples in a peece of Arras hanging just behind the midst of the Altar and a Crucifix in the Window directly over it expresly taken out of the very Caremoniale Romanum found in the Archbishops study who was very well versed in it reformed by Pope Clement the 8. Parisijs 1633. l. 1. c. 12. p. 69. 60. which prescribes thus Supra vero in planitie Altaris adsunt Candelabra argentea si haberi possunt sin minus ex Aurichalco aut Cupro aurato pulchre fabricata c. Et super illis Cerei albi in quorum medio locabitur Crux ex eodem Metallo opere praealta ita ut pes Crucis aequet altitudinem vicinorum candelabrarum Crux ipsa tota Candelabris superemineat cum imagine sanctissimi Crucifixi versa ad anteriorem Altaris faciem Quod si Altare parieti adhareat applicari poterit ipsi Parieti supra Altare pannus aliquis caeteris nobilior speciosior ubi intextae sint DOMINI NOSTRI JESU CHRISTI aut gloriosae Virginis vel Sanctorum IMAGINES nisi jam in ipso pariete essent depictae decenter ornatae Pag. 71. Habeant quaelibet Altaria DUO CANDELABRA CUM CEREIS in medio CRUCEM CUM IMAGINE CRUCIFIXI c. Out of Pontificale Romanum set forth by Pope Clement the 8. Antuerpiae 1626. pag. 57. In the Rubricke De Consecratione Electi in Episcopum Paratur Altare cum Cruce duobus Candelabris super illud Missale Pontificale pluviale album c. Page 280. 281. Vestiunt Altare tobaleis ornamentis benedictis ponentes desuper Crucem alia Ornamenta And out of the Canons of the Popish Councell of Aix An 1583. The only Canon I have met with for railing in Altars from which the Archbishop borrowed both the Railes and furniturne of his New-erected Altar which prescribes thus Unumquoaque Altare ubi Commode Episcopus fieri posse judicarit SEPI ATUR OMNINO septo ferreo vel lapideo vel saltem LIGNEO Quod septum ab Altari distet saltem polices septem Nec vero septum illud Laicus ingrediatur dum Missae sacrificium fit Habeat unumquodque Altare propriam superlectilem ornamenta decentia
money too But howsoever his Lordship hath get a very full estate in that Kingdome and hee doth very wisely to fortifie it as well as hee can But besides these I have long since heard though you now mention it not that his Lordship hath done greater service to the Church in some other particulars as namely to the Bishoprick of Lismore and the Colledge of Yong-Hall for which it is great pitty but that his Lordships memory should bee preserved in the Church Thus I have given Your Grace a distinct answer to all the Particulars in Your Letter But for the Tombe which occasioned all the rest I will not take upon mee to judge unlesse I were upon the place how fitly or unfitly it stands there but shall wholly leave it to the view and resolution which shall thereupon bee taken in that place So I leave you to the Grace of God and rest Your Lordships very loving friend and Brother Will Cant. Lamb. March 1633. But some may perchance inquire what was the ground of this Archbishops introduction of these Innovations first of all into Cathedrall Churches Certainly one principall cause of this his method was to make these Mother Churches as he stiled them patterns of imitation for all Daughter Churches and Chapells within the the whole Diocesse that so the Proverbe in Ezech. 16. v. 44. 45. might be verified of them Behold every one tht useth Proverbes shall use this Proverbe against thee saying AS IS THE MOTHER SO IS HER DAVGHTER Thou art thy Mothers Daughter That this was one chiefe end of his to corrupt all Parish Churches and Chappell 's by these Cathedralls examples was infallibly manifested First by the very words of the Order made at the Councell Table at White Hall the third of November 1633 concerning the standing of the Communion Table in Saint Gregories Church neere Paules printed in Dr. Heylins Coale from the Altar and in his Antidotum Lincolniense Sect. 1. c. 2. p. 62. which order was thus printed by the Archbishops direction the chiefe stickler in the procuring and prime Clerke in the penning of it wherein it is positively resolved That all other Churches ought to be guided by the Cathedrall Mother Church whereon they depend and that the Communion Table in Saint Gregories Church removed from the middle of the Chancell to the upper end and there placed Altar-wise in such manner as it standeth in the Cathedrall and Mother Church of St. Paul should so continue that so there might be no difference betweene it and the said Cathedrall Mother Church Secondly by diverse bookes published in print by the Arch-Bishops speciall direction and app obation expresly averring That all Parochiall Churches ought to be guided by the patterne of the Mother Church upon the which they doe depend The Arch-Bishop himselfe in his discourses and these creatures of his in their Bookes applying and urging this leaden rule of theirs in particular for the rayling in of Communion Tables placing them Altarwise against the East end of the Quire and bowing unto them in all Parish Churches because this was done and practised in all Cathedrall Churches by vertue of his New Statutes and Injunctions though not in former times This foundation being layd in our Cathedralls for the like Popish Innovations in all Parochiall Churches wee shall in the next place prosecute this pursuite of his Innovations from our Cathedralls to Parochiall Churches and Chappell 's Wee shall begin with Saint Gregories Church neare Paules where the case was thus About tenne yeares since this Church was repaired by the Parishoners to their great cost at which time the Deane and Chapter of Pauls under whose jurisdiction it is caused the Picture of Saint Gregory to bee set up in the Church and the Communion Table to bee removed rayled about and set Altarwise against the East-end of the Chancell Whereupon Master Wyan and diverse of the Parishioners being offended at it appealed from the Deans and Chapters Order as being against Law to the Arches upon which by the Archbishops means an Order came from Secretary Windebank to call the Parishioners to the Councell Table concernning this Appeale the removing of the Table where they appeared at the appointed time with their Councell The King himselfe the Arch-Bishop and many of the Lords were then present where the businesse being debated before them the Archbishop stood up and with great earnestnesse more like an Advocate then Judge justified maintained this removing and rayling in the Table reading Queene Elizabeths Injunctions to warrant it but left out this most materiall clause that made quite against him Saving when the Communion of the Sacrament is to be administred at which time the same shall be so placed in good sort within the Chancell as whereby the Minister may bee more conveniently heard of the Communicants in his prayer and ministration and the Communicants also more conveniently and in greater number communicate with the said Minister And after the Communion done from time to time the said holy Table to be placed where it stood before The King said hee liked it well that the Table should stand as it used to do heretofore to which the Archbishop answered that if it stood so the Minister could not so well see who kneeled at the Sacrament and who kneeled not To which the King replied then let the seates bee pulled downe Then the Councell for the Parish alleadged that Bishop Jewell in his Reply to Harding Artic. 3. Diuis 26. and Artic. 13. Diuis 6. and Master John Fox in his Acts and Monuments Edit 1610. pag. 1211. 1212. both which Books were enjoyned to be kept in every Church for the people to read in as containing the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England and nought repugnant thereunto maintained and asserted That the Communion Table ought to stand in the MIDST OF THE CHVRCH AMONG THE PEOPLE and not Altar-wise against the wall Hereupon the Archbishop stood up in an angry manner and sayd If this be the use they make of these Books Jewell Fox I desire they may be taken out of Churches and Sir Henry Martin saying merrily that this Table placed close along the wall would make a good Court-cupboord The Archbishop therupon replied that Sir Henry was a stigmaticall Puritan in his bosome All which particulars were proved upon oath by Master Wyan Mr. Clearke and Captain Stackhouse Wherupon by the Archbishops violence this Order was then made against the Parishioners for the standing of that Table Altar-wise as it was situated by the Deanes and Chapters Order and appointment At Whitehall the third day of Novemb 1633. Present the KINGS most Excellent Maiestie Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Keeper Lord Archbishop of Yorke Lord Treasurer Lord Privy Seale Lord Duke of Lenox Lord Chamberlaine Earle of Bridgwater Earle of Carlile Lord Cottington Master Treasurer Master Comptroller Lord High Chamberlain Earle Marshall Master Secretary Cooke Master Secretary Windebanke THis Day was Debated before
have any Image of any Saint especially of our Saviour in his house is unlawfull and that if any man kept such pictures in his house if it were not flat Idolatry yet it was little better This was the maine charge against him to which was added that he used some harsh expressions against lacivious mixt dancing especially on the Lords day citing only the words of the Waldenses in their censure against Dancing borrowed frō Vincentius Belvacensis Gulielmus Peraldus two Popish Writers of great note and justified by Bishop Babington in his exposition upon the seventh Commandement and that he prayed for the States of Holland the King of Sweden and other Generals beyond the seas in his prayer before he prayed for the King that now is over us which was but according to the usuall course of all or most Ministers who first prayed for the whole Catholick Church in generall next for the Protestant Churches and Princes beyond the seas and then for the Church and King of England and agreeable to the forme of the very common-prayer-Common-prayer-book in the prayer for the whole state of Christs Church c. which runs thus We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings Princes and Governours which comprehends all foreine Princes in the first place and especially thy servant Charles our King c. who is remembred last of all but yet in a more speciall manner But these two last particulars though mentioned in his sentence were no inducements to it but only the first passage against Images which M. Workman justified out of divers of our owne English Authors and the very Homilies against the perill of Idolatry Part. 3. p. 41. to 631. which determine thus That no Jmage of God or the Trinity or of Christ may or ought to be made that such Images are not only defects but lyes and teach nothing of God or Christ but lyes and errours That Images placed publickly in Temples cannot possibly be without danger of worshipping and idolatry wherefore they are not publickly to be or suffered in Temples and Churches c. We infer and say for the Adversative that all our Images of God our Saviour Christ and his Saints publickly set up in Temples and Churches places peculiarly appointed to the true worship of God be not things indifferent nor tolerable but against Gods law commandment taking their own interpretation and exposition of it First for that all Images so set up publickly have bin worshipped of the unlearned and simple sort shortly after they had been publickly so set up and in conclusion of the wise and learned also Secondly for that they are worshipped in sundry places now in our time also And thirdly for that it is impossible that Images of God Christ or his Saints can be suffered especially in Temples and Churches any while or space without worshipping of them and that Idolatry which is most abominable before God cannot possibly be escaped and avoided without the abolishing and destruction of Images and Pictures in Temples and Churches for that Idolatry is to Images specially in Temples and Churches an inseparable accident as they tearm it so that Images in Churches and Idolatry go alwayes both together and that therefore the one cannot be avoided except the other specially in all publick places be destroyed Wherefore to make Images and publickly to set them up in the Temples and Churches places appointed peculiarly to the service of God is to make Images to the use of Religion and not only against this precept Thou shalt make us manner of Images but against this also Thou shalt not bow downe to them nor worship them for they being set up have been be and ever will be worshipped c. That it is not possible if Images be suffered in Churches and Temples either by the preaching of Gods Word or by any other means to keep the people from worshipping of them and so to avoid idolatry c. What can we do I say or bring to passe to the stay of Idolatry or worshipping of Images if they be allowed to stand publickly in Temples and Churches And if so many so mighty Emperours by so severe Lawes and Proclamations so rigorous and extreame punishments and executions could not stay the people from setting up and worshipping of Images what will ensue thinke you when men shall commend them as necessary books of the Laymen Let us therefore of these latter dayes learn this lesson of the experience of ancient Antiquity That Idolatry cannot possibly be separated from Images any long time but that as an unseparable accident or as a shadow followeth the body when the Sunne shineth so Idolatry followeth and cleaveth to the publick having of Images in Temples and Churches And finally as Idolatry is to be abhorred and avoided so are Images which cannot be long without Idolatry to be put away and destroyed Besides the which experiments and proof of time before the very nature and origine of Images themselves draweth to Idolatry most violently and mens nature and inclination also is bent to Idolatry so vehemently that it is not possible to sever or part Images nor keep men from Idolatry if Images he suffered publickly c. For if the origine of Images and worshipping of them as it is recorded in the eight Chap. of the Book of Wisdom began of a blind love of a fond father framing for his comfort an Image of his Sonne being dead and so at the last men fell to the worshipping of him whom they did know to be dead how much more will men and women fall to the worshipping of the Image of God our Saviour Christ and his Saints if they be suffered to stand in Churches and Temples publickly For the greater the opinion is of the majesty and holinesse of the person to whom an Image is made the sooner will the people fall to the worshipping of the said Image Wherefore the Images of God our Saviour Christ the Blessed Virgin Mary the Apostles Martyrs and other of notable holinesse are of all other Images most dangerous for the perill of Idolatry and therefore greatest heed to be taken that none of them be suffered to stand publikely in Churches and Temples For there is no great dread least any should fall to the worshipping of Images of Annas Caiphas Pilate or Judas the Traitor if they were set up But to the other it is already at full proved That Idolatry hath been is and is most like continually to be committed Now as the Nature of mari is none otherwise bent to worshipping of Images if he may have them and see them then it is bent to whordome and Idolatry in the company of an harlot And as a man given to the lust of the flesh seeing a wanton harlot sitting by her and imbracing her it profitteth little for one to say beware of fornication God will condemne fornicators and adulterers for neither will he being overcome with greater intisements of
conteine The Coppy of an Answer unto a certaine Letter wherein the Answerer purgeth himselfe and others from Pelagius Errors and from the Error of Free-will or Justification of Workes wherewith he seemed to bee charged by the said Letter And further hee sheweth wherein he differeth in judgment from certaine English Writers and Preachers whom hee chargeth with teaching false doctrine under the name of Predestination This Treatise writes he was published about the second or third yeare of Queene Elizabeth by a Protestant Divine who florished both in the time of King Edward and Queene Elizabeth and in the time of Queene Mary for his Conscience endured voluntary exil but he names not the Author in particular nor produceth any warrant for this Encomium of him The residue of the Booke are some mistaken perverted fragments called out of Bishop Hoopers Preface upon the Commandements and Father Latymers Sermons concerning which Booke Master Prynne gave in this evidence upon his Oath That it was the greatest affront and imposture ever offered to or put upon the Church of England in any age deserving the highest Censure of the first discovery whereof God made him the only Instrument For as soone as this Book was printed one Coppy of it was brought him by a Friend who informed him that it was licensed by Master Martin the Bishops Arminian Chaplaine that the Bishop himselfe had given order the Booke should not be published till he had presented one of them to the King and gained his Royall approbation thereunto That a day or two after the Booke was published by the Bishops direction One Copy whereof comming to the late learned Sir Humfrey Linds hands he was very much troubled thereat upon its perusall whereupon hee repaired to Master Prynne at Lincolnes-Iaue with the Booke desiring him to take some paines to give a speedy answer to it being as he averred a most dangerous Book making more for the spreading and justifying of Arminianisme then any Booke formerly published To which Master Prynne replyed that he had no leisure and lesse encouragement to answer it being then just before vexed in the High Commission for his Perpetuity and other of his Bookes written against Arminians Wherefore Sir Humfrey himselfe who had more leisure friends and abilities then himselfe might doe well to returne an answer to it Who thereupon replyed to Master Prynne that none was so fit to answer it as himselfe who had perused more ancient English Writers and was better versed in them then any man he knew Whereunto Master Prynne rejoyned That he conceaved there was no need at all for himselfe or any man else to answer this booke for that there were two answers to it already in print To which Sir Humfrey replyed it was impossible for that this Book came forth but that morning unto which Mr. Pryn answered that the greatest part and maine substance of this Narration was answered Verbatim in two printed Books long before either of them was born and to give him fall satisfaction therein hee shewed him two printed answers thereunto and discovered the whole Imposture to him in that manner as he related it at the Lords Barre First he produced to him now to the Lords the Originall printed Copy of the foresaid answer made unto a certaine Letter c. which had all the symptoms of an unlicensed Pamphlet there being neither Authors nor Printers name nor place where nor yeare when it was printed to be found in the Title or any other part of the Book nor the least mention where or by whom it was to be sold Therefore it was doubtlesse printed by stealth in a Corner and not by any publike allowance its entry not being extant in the Stationers-Hall Next he produced two ancient answers in print to this pernicious Pamphlet The first of them written by Iohn Veron a very learned man Chaplaine to Queene Elizabeth and Divinity Lecturer in the Cathedrall of Pauls in the beginning of her Raigne to whom he Dedicated his answer to this Pamphlet Imprinted at London by John Tysdale by publike authority In which answer intituled An Apologie or Defence of the Doctrine of Predestination set fort by the Queens Highnesse her most humble and obedient servant John Veron and Dedicated to her Majestie wee have the name of the namelesse Author of this Arminian Pamphlet the occasion of compiling it and the quality of the Author expressed to the full together with a compleat answer therunto The Authors name is therein averred to be one Champeneyes f. 20. 31. 37. 40. 41. 42. His condition and quality is therein thus expressed f. 16. But in this I comfort my selfe that his tongue is known to be no slander For the like did hee most proudly attempt in your most Gratious Brother good King Edward the sixths dayes AGAINST ALL THE GODLY PREACHERS OF THAT TIME calling them marked Monsters of Anti-Christ and men voyd of the Spirit of God for none be they never so Godly never so earnest and faithfull labourers in the Lords Vineyard have the Spirit of God or doe know the efficacy of it but he only as many godly persons be able to testifie to his face that he did therefore and for MANT OTHER ABOMINABLE ERRORS which he then stoutly maintained BEARE AT THAT TIME A FAGGOT AT PAVLS CROSSE Father Coverdale making then the Sermon there Belike fearing now the like punishment and that he should be compelled to revoke his Pelagian-like opinion hee durst not for all his proud boast set his owne name to his rayling and venemous bookes nor yet suffer them to be sold openly or publikly in the Booke-binders shops but cowardously suppressing both his owne name and the name of the unwise and foolish Printer got the whole Impression into his hands that so he might in hugger-mugger send them unto his privie friends abroad whom be like he suspected to be of his Affinity and damnable opinion How be it this could not be wrought so privily but that within a while some of his bookes came into my hands whereby shortly after the Printer was knowne and brought to his Answer whom this stout Champion of Pelagius hath left in the bryars and least he himselfe should be faine to shew a reason of his Doctrine doth keepe himselfe out of the way still and dares not once shew his face If he be able to maintaine his Doctrine against my booke to let him come forth and play the man I am ready at all times to yeeld unto the truth and unto the sincere teachers thereof After this f. 20. he stiles Champenyes The blinde guide of the freewill men f. 37. Champenyes a very Pelagian and consequently a ranke Papist p. 40. hee suffereth the Divell by such Sectaries as Champenyes is to sow his lyes abroad c. And f. 41. Champenyes is the Standard-bearer of the freewill men What an abominable Imposture was it then for this new Pamphleter to stile him A Protestant Divine who flourished
therefore some publike censure ought to passe upon them the Books thus seized to be openly burnt else they would in a few monthes be sold openly againe to corrupt the people and no satisfaction at all given for this foule offence to the Church of England which Archbishop Abbot confessed to be true and said he would take some Order in it but by this Bishops power there was nothing more done against the Licenser Compiler or Booke which soone after was as publikely sold as if it had neverbeene called in to the perverting of many in their judgments who knew not of this grand Imposture now publikly discovered at the Lords Barre by all the forementioned books themselves there produced and the testimony of Master Prynne upon Oath seconded by the Stationers booke of entries and the testimonies of Master Sparke and Master Walley Doctor Martin for this good service was presently after by this Bishop advanced to a great living and likewise to the headship of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge instead of other punishment Master Prynne for his paines in derecting this fraudulent dealing of the Bishop and his Chaplaine by way of revenge was soone after by this Bishops meanes imprisoned in the Tower and most severely censured in the Starre-Chamber for his Booke called Histrianastix though Licensed by Authority in which he made some mention of this imposture concealed from the most so fatall was it in those times for any man out of Conscience or publike ends to oppose the Bishops Arminian designes such a Stirrop to mount up to preferments to advance them After this the Archbishops Chaplaine Doctor Haywood on the 26. of August 1634 licensed Booke intituled Collectiones Theologica writ by Thomas Chune and Dedicated to the Archbishop of Canterbury himselfe in which hee justified the Arminian Errors and the Church of Rome to be a true Church whereof there were two Impressions in one yeare yet neither the Author nor Booke once questioned though publikely complained of by Doctor Bastwicke at his Censure in the High-Commission where the Archb. openly justified it In the yeares 1636. and 1639. the Arminian Errors were defended by Bishop Mountague in print in his Pars. 1. 2. Originum Ecclesiasticarum Gods Love to mankinde and by sundry others without controle On the contrary Doctor Twisse his Booke in answer of Arminius though writ in Latine was refused License by the Bishop and his Arminian Chaplaines Bray and Baker and his answers to Doctor Jackson and the Arminian Pamphlet intituled Gods love to Mankind suppressed some Lectures of Bish Davenant and Sermons of Doctor Clerke against the Arminians were likewise stopped at the Presse and not suffered to be printed with their other Lectures and Sermons What Bookes against Mountague and the Arminians were called in suppressed and the Authors Printers Dispersers of them severely prosecuted in the High-Commission in the Yeares 1628. and 1629 Wee have already evidenced Only wee shall informe you or one or two Presidents more of later date Doctor George Downham Bishop of Derry in Ireland publishing a Booke in that Kingdome against the Arminians and the Totall and finall Apostacie of the Saints from Grace about the Yeare 1630. Some of them comming over into England Bishop Laud caused a strict Letter to be written in his Majesties name to Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury for the calling in and suppressing it within the Realme of England where it was accordingly seized on and another Letter to Doctor Vsher Archbishop of Armagh for the suppressing and seizing thereof in the Realme of Ireland Which was manifested by the Docket Booke in the signet Office where entreyes of those Letters are made in Aug. 1631. and by this Letter of Bishop Vsher to Bishop Laud found in his study at Lambheth indorsed with his owne hand and arrested by Master Prynne which fully discovers that hee was the sole or principall occasion of his Majestices Letters for calling in this Booke which hee seconded with his owne Letter to Bishop Vsher for that purpose who returned this answer to him My most honoured Lord THe 8th of October I received your Letters of the 22. of August c. The last part of your Lordships Letter concerneth the Bishop of Derryes Book for the calling in whereof the 15th day of October I received His Majesties Letters dated at Woodstocke the 24. of August whereupon I presently sent out warrants and caused all the Bookes that were left unsent into England to be seized upon What did passe heretofore in the Presse at Dublin I had no eye unto because it was out of my province and the care J supposed did more properly belong unto my brother of Dublin But seeing His Majestic hath been pleased to impose that charge upon me I will God willing take order that nothing hereafter shall be published contrary unto His Majesties sacred direction It seemeth Your Lordship did conceive that my Lord of Derryes booke came out since the Historie of Gotteschalchus whereas it was published above halfe a yeare before whereby it came to passe that all the Coppies almost both in Ireland and England were dispersed before the Prohibition came forth The matter is not new as Your Lordship hath rightly observed but was long since preached in Saint Pauls Church when Doctor Bancroft was your Lordships Predecessour in that See at which time the Treatise of Perseverance was to have beene published with Doctor Downams Lectures upon the 15th Psalme at as the very end of that Booke is partly intimated And in the History of Gotteschalchus Your Lordship may see your owne observation fully verefied that after Prelates had written against Prelates and Synods against Synods these things could have no end untill both sides became weary of contending But sure I am I have made Your Lordship weary longere this and therefore it is high time now to end Therefore craving pardon for that prolixitie I humbly take leave and rest Your Honours faithfull Servant Iace Armachanus Droghe da Novemb. 8. 1631. By this Letter it is apparent that this Prelate whiles Bishop of London exercised a kind of Patriarchicall Jurisdiction for suppressing all Orthodox Bookes against the Arminians both in England and Ireland and that his commands in this kinde were punctually executed by those Archbishops in both Kingdomes who should have most stoutly opposed his Arminian Innovations About the Palsgraves first comming into Engl. An. 1635. there was a Book printed intituled the Palsgraves Religion containing the sum of the Religion professed in the Palatinate Churches translated out of a printed Latine Coppy which Archbishop Laud caused to bee strictly called in and suppressed only because it glanced at the Arminian Errors and bowing at the Name of JESUS as not warranted by Phil. 29. 10. which was proved by the testimonies of Master Prynne Michaell Sparke Senior and others What policies besides the forementioned Royall Declaration and Proclamation this Arch-Prelate contrived and practised to suppresse all preaching against Armianisme in the
Lord Bishop of Exeter signifying His Majesties pleasure that in case the said Thomas Foard should be elected to the said Lectureship or procure the said Advowson he doe not give any approbation thereof procured ut supra dated 12. Septem 1631. These Letters were drawne by the Bishops owne direction not by the Secretary of State or Clarkes of the Signet being not entred at large in the Letter Signet Booke but only this note of them entred in the Docquet Booke by which his implacable transcendent malice appeared against the opposites to Arminianisme that not satisfied with their unjust banishment out of Oxford he endeavoured by indirect means to hinder them from Ecclesiasticall preferments in the Church whereas hee advanced those of the Arminian faction to places of highest eminency in the Church as wee shall manifest in due season After these severe proceedings against these Anti-Arminians in the Vniversitie the Arminians there grew very numerous insolent few or none dating to oppose them but Doctor Prideaux with two or three more in some passages in their Sermons for which they were presently questioned by the Arminian Faction and enjoyned publike Recantations witnesse the Recantation of William Hobbes Fellow of Trinitio Colledge the 25. of January 1632. for preaching against falling from Grace contrary to the intent and purpose of His Majesties Declaration in a Sermon on a Tuesday at St. Maries Recorded in the Oxford Register f. 54 The Recantation of Master Thomas Cooke of Brase-Nose the 19th of July 1634. for using some passages in a Latine Sermon in Saint Maries which by consequence might imply connivency and partiality in the Vice-Chancellour Doctor Duppa towards some of the Arminian party that had violated the Kings Edicts concerning such points of controversie as are forbidden Registred in the Vniversity Register pag. 90. with the convention and submission of Master Kichard Kilby of Lincolne Colledge before Doctor Bayley Vice-Chancellour and others March 13. 1637. for reviving some controversies concerning Arminianisme contrary to His Majesties Declaration entred in the Vniversitie Register fol. 152. About September 1632. there were some Satyricall Verses scattered abroad in Oxford against the Arminians thus intituled The Academicall Army of Epidemicall Arminians To the tune of the Souldieur wherein Doctor Corbet Doctor Duppa Doctor Iackeson Doctor Marsh Doctor Turner with others of the Arminian faction were mentioned and Bishop Laud as their Generall who receiving a Coppie of them December 19. 1632. writ this endorsment on it Oxford Libell against such as they will needs call Arminians Who were all backed by Bishop Laud their grand Patron and preferred to the highest Ecclesiasticall preferments How the Arminian party prevailed in the Vniversitie of Cambridge by this Arch-Prelates abetment so farre as to procure Barrets Recantation of the Arminian Tenets solemnly made in that Vniversity in 37. of Q. Elizabeths Raigne and then printed to be rased out of the Vniversity Register where it was Recorded and to prosecute Mr. Bernard whom he caused to be censured ruined in the High-Commission for preaching against the increase of Popery and Arminianisme of which hereafter is so well knowne to most that wee shall not insist upon it most of the heads of Houses there as Doctor Brookes Doctor Beale Doctor Martin Doctor Paske Doctor Cosens Doctor Lany c being professed Arminians and this Archbishops Creatures to prosecute his designes How diligent the Bishops were by colour of His Majesties Declarations and Instructions to suppresse all preaching against all Arminianisme in their Diocesse by this Arch-Prelates instigation will appeare by their printed Visitation Articles for this purpose particularly by the Articles of enquiry and direction for the Diocesse of Norwich in the first Visitation of Rich. Mountague Bishop of that Diocesse An. Dom. 1638 Tit. 5. Artic. 22. in Church-Wardens Doth your Minister commonly or of set purpose in his populer Sermons full upon those much disputed and little understood doctrines of Gods eternall Predestination of Election antecedaneous of Reprobation irrespective without sinne foreseene of Freewill of Perseverance and not falling from Grace points obscure unfoldable unfoordable untractable at which that great Apostle stood at gaze with Oh the height and depth of the riches of the Wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments and his wayes past finding out Rom. 11. 33. By the Archbishops Injunctions prescribed to them in His Majesties Name whereof this was one That they should take speciall care that no Minister nor Lecturer in their Diocesse should preach upon the prohibited controverted points contrary to His Majesties Declarations and Instructions and that they should give an yearely account to the Archbishop of their proceedings herein which they did accordingly By meanes whereof the Arminian Errors were freely vented in all Diocesses without any publike opposition and those who out of zeale to truth durst open their mouthes to refuse them were silenced suspended and brought into the High Commission by this Archbishops practise to their undoing whiles the Arminians on the contrary had free liberty to broach their Erronious Tenets without controle and were advanced to the greatest benefices and Ecclesiasticall Dignities Besides this Arch-prelate not satisfied with propagating these dangerous Arminian Novelties throughout the Realme of England endeavoured to infect by degrees the whole Church of Irel therewith To which end he not only caused Bishop Downehams book of perseverance there printed against the Arminians to be suppressed as you heard before but the very Articles of the Church of Ireland made in a full Nationall Synod and Convocation held at Dubline 1615. and ratified by King Iames wherein all the Arminian Errors are terminis terminantibus condemned as Erronious to be repealed the L. Deputy Wentworth by high hand being but the Archbishops instrument herein enforcing the Convocation at Dublin An 1634. by sundry threatning Messages full fore against their wills to condescend to the repealing of them under pretext of establishing the 39. Articles of the Church of England comprised in the former for the only Articles of that Church for Vnity and Vniformity sake as was attested by Dr. Hoyle a Member of that Irish Convocation at the Lords Ear long since published in print with the Archbishops privity if not command by Dr. Heylin in his History of the Sabbath Part. 2. chap. 8. sect 9. pag. 259. in these very tearmes And here unto they were encouraged a great deale the rather because in Ireland what time his Majesties Commissioners were employed about the settling of that Church Anno 1615. there passed an Article which much confirmed them in their courses and hath been often since alleaged to justifie both them and their proceedings the Article is this The first day of the weeke which is the Lords Day is wholy to be dedicated to the service of God and therefore we are bound therein to rest from our common and daily businesse and to bestow that leasure upon holy exercises both private publique What moved
constant care to uphold and maintaine the Religion prefessed in the Church of England in its purity without Error or Corruption Doth therefore hereby declare His Royall Will and pleasure to be and doth straightly Charge and Command all persons of what degree quality or condition soever to whose hands any of the said Bookes are or shall come that without delay they deliver or send them to the Bishop or Chancellor of the Diocesse whom His Majestie requireth to cause the same to be publikly burnt as such of them as have beene already seized on have beene by His Majesties expresse Commande And to this His Majesties Royall Pleasure he requireth all his loving Subjects to yeeld all doe Conformity and Obedience as they will avoid the censure of high Contempt God save the KING Given at Our Court at White-hall the fourteenth yeare of Our Reigne Vpon this Proclamation some few of these Bookes were seised and publikely burnt in Smithfield the poore Printer Oakes imprisoned divers Monthes almost to his utter undoing though he proved he complained of it to Doctor Haywood who commanded him to proceed but the Stationer was brought Ore tenus to the Star-Chamber and charged with the insertion of the Popish Passages after the Doctor had expunged them which he denied where the Archbishop made a Speech to cleare himselfe and his Chaplaine in which there was not one word of truth after which the Stationer was ordered to be committed to Prison and to find out the Translator which he affirming he could not do if he were imprisoned thereupon his imprisonment was respited and no further examination had of this foule businesse then to cleare the Archbishop and his Chaplaine by this devise in the meane time Mr. Prynnes Crosse Bill which truly related all the carriage of the businesse was suppressed that so the truth of it which he thou could would have manifested by sundry punctuall witnesses had he been permitted might never come to publike knowledge to the Archbishops and his Chaplaines shame who abused his Majesty and the People with false representations of this businesse which was now charged proved and testified against him at the Barre by Mr. Prynne Mistresse Oakes Michaell Sparke Senior and others to his shame The Epistle to a devout Soul written by a Friar then newly translated into English was licenced the selfe same day for the same Stationer that Sales book was being as full of Popery as it vvhich Mr. Prynne likewise charging in his Crosse Bill thereupon some of the Bookes were seized by the Stationers and the rest vented in private But Sales to make the Papists ammends was soone after reprinted here withall the Popery in it and sould publikely without restraint notwithstanding his Majesties Proclamation which was but a meere Pageâ—â—â— and devise of the Archbishops to cleare himselfe and his Chaplaine Having thus given you a summary Catalogue of the Popish Bookes Sermons licenced and published by him his Chaplaines and Agents we shall next present you with a List or Extract of the severall Popish Errors Doctrines Positions Paradoxes authorized and maintained in them most of them so grosse so execrable that they never durst appeare in any of our Impressions from the infancy of Reformation till this Arch-Prelate became their Patriot We shall begin with Auricular Confession and the power of Priests to remit sinnes the summe whereof is this 1. That Priests have not only a Ministeriall but an Authoritative and Juditiall Power to râ—mit sine confessed And that we ought frequently to confesse our sins to our Priests and Confessors at least once every Month especially in Lent We read in the Popes Nuntio compiled by the Venetian Ambassador concerning the Negotiation of Signior Panzanioes p. 12. That an English Doctor told Panzanioes friend that the King did approve of Auricular Confession was willing to introduce it and would use force to make it received were it not for feare of Sedition amongst the people Certainly all who shall read these ensuing authorized passages touching Auricular confession of Sins to Priests Confessors of Priests not only Ministeriall but Iuditiall Power to remit sinnes will undoubtedly beleive that at least our Popish Priests Prelates and this Archbishop in particular had a plotted resolution to introduce Auricular confession and set up an Authoritative Iuditiall power in Priests to receive confessions and remit sinnes confessed in all his Majesties Dominions The Passages to this purpose are these Mountagues Gagge p. 78. 83. 84. It is confessed that all Priests and none but Priests have power to forgive sinnes It is confessed that private confession unto a Priest is of very ancient practise in the Church we urge it and perswade it in extremis ut supra we require it in case of perplexity and likewise before the receiving of the Lords Supper according to which Doctrine and Injunction our Bishops do or should enquire of it in their Visitations touching the use and neglect of this so good an order VVhich he thus seconds in his Appeale p. 299. My words are It is confessed that private confession unto a Priest is of very Ancient practise in the Church of excellent use and benefit being discrectly handled We refuse it to none if men require it if need be to have it we urge and perswade it in extremis Wee require it in case of perplexity for the quieting of men disturbed in their consciences This is my Popery per partes for wariant whereof I bring my witnesse and authority the Injunction direction and practise of the Church and of the Bishops accordingly in the Church that which their Mother holy Church hath commanded in that sort and case to be observed pag. 312. Priests have power not only to pronounce but to give remission of sinnes which seemeth to be the Doctrine of the Communion Book in the Visitation of the sicke where the Priest saith And by his Authority committed unto me I absolve thee from all thy sinnes It is Justifiable it is the Doctrine and practise of the Church of England Pag. 315. 316. Informers it is confessed that all Priests and none but Priests have power to forgive sinnes And is it not so confessed when by publique warrant in ordination that power is given unto all Priests to doe soe in those solemne words of Ordination whose sinnes you forgive they are forgiven c. But with you Puritans this Doctrine and practice of the Church is held to bee Popery And here you inferre that Priests have no more power to do this than Laymen here you cast confession upon both one and other and Laymen may heare it aswell as a Priest and therefore it is probable you will not be very precise for Absolution to conferre it on a Layman as well as on a Priest But such absolution is a part of that Priestly power which could not be given by men or Angels but onely and immediatly by Almighty God himselfe a part of that Paramount power which the
confirmer of the good and a reformer of the Reprobate all her visitants were but so many converts whose bad affections and erronious opinions the sweetnes of her discourse had rectefied the Leprosie of sin was her daily cure and they whom vice had blinded were by her restored to their inward light and their prostrate Soules adored Divine Majesticall vertue residing in this sacred Temple the knowledge of her humbled the most 〈…〉 Natures for the lustre of her merits rendered their owne obscure And in his Epistle to the Masculine Reader But this I will say that though I impute not the late troubles and afflictions of the Protestant party in Germany to the small Reverence there paid her many of Gods judgments according to Saint Augustine being secret none unjust yet truly I beleeve that the under-valuing of one so great and deare in Christs esteeme as his Mother cannot but bee displeasing to him and that the more we ascribe to her setting Invocation a part the more gracious we appeare in his sight He concludes it thus I will only adde this that since the finishing of this story I have read a Booke of the now Bishop of Chicester intituled Apparacus c. And I am glad to finde that I have not digressed from him in any one particular Soe he Loe therefore what a Metomorphosis of our Religion is here Here is a new Goddesse brought in among us the Virgin Mary adorned extolled deified with Titles Courtships Encomium Hymnes taken out of Popish Missalis Houres Breviaries Poems The Author glorieth that he is the first who hath written as he saith in our Vulgar tongue on this our blessed Virgin And God grant he be the last But he beares himselfe in all this upon the Church of England where wee pray you at last wee perceive this Church of England is the then Bishop of Chihester Mountague in his Apparatus from whom hee hath not digressed in any particular This Booke of Staffords giving very great scandall to Protestants and encouragement to Papists Mr. Henry Burton in his Sermon intituled For God and the King page 123. 124. 125. discovered censured these extravagant Popish Passages in it advising the people to beware of it For which among other things he was brought into the Star-Chamber and there censured But on the contrary this Popish Booke of Staffords with the forementioned scandalous Passages in it were by the Archbishops speciall direction professedly justified both by Doctor Heylin in his Moderate Answer to Mr. Burton licensed by the Arch-bishops owne Chaplaine and written by his command pag. 123. 124. and by Christopher Dow in his Innovations unjustly charged page 51. 54. and this Booke neither called in nor corrected so audatiously Popishwas he growne in this particular among many others 20. That the Church is alwayes Visible Bishop Mountague his Appeale Page 139. The Church of Rome hath ever beene visible The Church of Rome is and ever was a true Church since it was a Church Therfore the true Church hath ever bin visible Which he thus seconds Orig. Ecclesiasticarum Tomi prio pars poster page 463. Sanctè credimus defendimus c. Ecclesiam nullis interceptam intercisam intercapedinibus perpetuô extantem alicubi visibilem oculis usurpandam in eum finem et eo modo ut intelligere possint quibus curae illud est apud quos habeatur verbum vitae c. 21. That Churches Altars Chalices Church-yards c. ought to bee Consecrated by the Bishop and that his Consecration puts an inherent holinesse into them That one part of the Church or Chappell is holier then another That the place within the new Railes where the Altar stands is Sanctum Sanctorum into which none but Priests ought to enter yea Christs Throne and Mercy seat DOctor Pocklingtons Altare Christianum page 51. Dedication and Consecration of Churches used by Godly Bishops and taxed by the Centurists for the mystery of Iniquity I will passe from the placing of the Bishops Chaire to the dedication of his Church where it was set The dedication of Churches within two hundred yeares after Christ shewes cleerely 〈…〉 were Churches Saint Clemens his Command both for building and Consecrating of Churches makes it apparent page 80. At the upper end of the Chancell was a place inclosed and Railed in from the rest of the Chancell whereunto none neither Priests that were Penitents nor Deacons were permitted to enter and there to communicate and officiat in the Consecration of the Eucharist or in the administration thereof unto Priests but they themselves This place was called Sacrarium here stood the Altar or Lords Table and hitherto none might approach but the Priests themselves The Canon is cleare for it no Lay-man may come within the Altar Page 83. Prayer for Kings for Bishops for the whole Church and the Lords Prayer was then only said at the Altar by the Priest in the holy of holies Hee deserves not to be named in the Priests prayer at the Altar that is an occasion to withdraw Priests from the Altar page 108. They had shut up the Doore of the holy of holies whereunto he was entred to doe his reverence to the holy Altar Page 141. A man may as lawfully and Christianly administer the blessed Sacrament in a Barne or Towne-hall as in any place that is not Consecrated to such holy uses And when the Church was Consecrated was not the Altar the chiefest place which with most Ceremony and devotion was hallowed when it was hallowed was it not kept more carefully from Prophanation then any other part of the Church was there not a Feast annually kept in a joyfull remembrance of the Dedication of every Church and did not the consecration of the Altar carry the name of the Feast page 142. Was not the Altar set in Sacrario or sancto sanctorum in the highest place of all whereunto the Priest ascended by steppes and degrees and when they so assended were there not said Psalmes of degrees This holy Altar is in his owne nature but a stone but being consecrated and dedicated benedictionem accipit Shelfords five Treatises page 2. From hence appeareth that the Altar is the principall part of Gods House as being the cause and Originall of all the rest c. Doctor Ridley his view of the Civill Law reprinted at Oxford 1634. in the marginall Annotations newly added to it page 52. The Bishop of the place shall come lift up his hands to Heaven and consecrate the place to God P. 191. For that which concernes foundation and erection All that the Patron had free to himselfe was but the thought hee might thinke where he would designe the ground c. but this was nothing without execution and to this the Diocesan vvas to be required as the most principall and most effectuall agent If the Patron built a Church upon his ovvne ground vvithout the Bishops consent the Bishop might pull it dovvne vvithout the Patrons consent page 192. When he
fellowes that in their letter to Calvin depart from the constitution Ordinance and practice of the Apostles and Apostolicke men and call not this day the Lords day or Sunday but with the piety of Jeroboam make such a day of it as they have devised in their owne hearts to serve their owne turne and Anabaptising of it after the minde of some Iew hired to be the God Father therefore call it the Sabbath page 7. This name Sabbath is not a bare name or like a spot in their foreheades to know Labans sheep from Iacobs but indeed it is a Mistery of Iniquity intended against the Church c. page 13. But what doe I speake de integro die of a whole day do but that in keeping the Lords day which the Widdow did in her Almes that gave two mites sic tu duas horas so give the Lord two houres this if you do not beware you lose not integroru mannorum labores the Labours of many whole yeares Page 20. Others also for the Plots sake must uphold the name of Sabbath that stalking behinde it they may shoot against the services appointed for the Lords day Hence it is that some for want of witte too much adore the Sabbath as an Image dropt downe from Iupiter and cry before it as they did before the Golden Calfe This is an holy day unto the Lord whereas it is indeed the great Diana of the Ephesians as they use it whereby the mindes of their Proselites are so perplexed and bewitched that they cannot resolve whether the sinne be greater to bowle shoote or dance on their Sabbath then to commit Murder or the Father to cut the throat of his owne child All which doubts would soon be resolved by plucking of the Vizard of the Sabbath from the face of the Lords day which doth as well and truly become it as the Crowne of Thorns did the Lord himselfe This was plotted to expose him to damnable dirision and that was plotted to impose on it detestable superstition yet to die for it they will call it a Sabbath presuming in their zealous ignorance of guiltfull zeale to be thought to speake the Scripture phrase when indeed the Dregs of Ashdod flow from their Mouthes p. 21. With us the Sabbath is Saturday and no day else no ancient Father nay no learned man Heathen or Christian took it otherwise from the beginning of the world till the beginning of their Schisme in 1554. page 22. Many that see so little benefit will be suckt out of the constitutions of the Apostles practise and tradition of holy Church Doctrine of Godly and learned Fathers that they have got themselves heapes of Teachers that to serve their owne turnes will call and keepe the Lords day as a Sabbath and so prophane it with such outcries that the voyce of truth will become silent but with Moses liberavi animam meam Doctor Peter Heylin in his History of the Sabbath dedicated to his Majesty and printed by the Archbishops speciall approbation is every way as prophane and bitter against the morality and strict observation of the Lords-day Sabbath as Pocklinton we shall instance but in a Passage or two The first is in his Epistle to the Reader before the second Booke of his History in these termes And this part we have called the History of the Sabbath too although the institution of the Lords day and entertainment of the same in all times and ages since that Institution be the chiefe thing whereof it treateth for being it is said by some that the Lords Day succeeded by the Lords appointment into the place and rights of the Jewish Sabbath this booke was wholly to be spent in the search therof whether in all or any Ages of the Church either such doctrine had beene preached or such practise pressed upon the Consciences of Gods people And search indeed we did with all care and diligence to see if we could finde a Sabbath in any evidence of Scripture or writing of the holy Fathers or edicts of Emperours or decrees of Councells or finally in any of the publike Acts and Monuments of the Christian Church but after severall searches made upon the Alias and the Pluries wee still returne Non est inventus and thereupon resolve in the Poets language Et quod non invenit usquam esse putet nusquam that which is no where to be found may very strongly bee concluded not to be at all Buxdorfius in the eleventh Chapter of his Synagoga Judaica out of Antonius Margarita tells of the Jewes Quod die Sabbatino praeter animam consuetam praediti sunt alia that on the Sabbath day they are perswaded that they have an extraordinary soule infused into them which doth enlarge their hearts and rouse up their spirits Ut Sabbatum multo honorabilius peragere possint that they may celebrate the Sabbath with the greater honour And though this Sabbatharie soule may by a Pythagoricall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seeme to have transimigrated from the Jewes into the bodyes of some Christians in these latter dayes yet I am able to give my selfe good hopes that by presenting to their view the constant practise of Gods Church in al times before and the consent of all Gods Churches at this present they may be dispossesed thereof without great difficulties It is but anima superflua as Buxdorfius calls it and may bee better spared then kept because superfluous To which wee shall annex these passages in the eight Chapter of this his second Booke Sect. 7. pag. 249. c. Thus upon search made and full examination of all parties wee finde no Lords Day-Sabbath in the Booke of Homilies no nor in any writings of particular men in more then thirty three yeares after the Homilies were published Then reciting Doctor Bounds opinion in his book of the Sabbath pag. 211. All lawfull pleasures and honest Recreations as Shooting Fencing Bowling which are permitted on other dayes were on this day to bee forborne No man to speake or talke of pleasures or any worldly matter he saith Most Magisterially determined more like a Iewish Rabbi then a Christian Doctor Yet Romish and Rabbinicall though this doctrine were it carried a faire face and shew of Piety at least in the opinion of the Common people c. Sect. 8. p. 255. 256. We may perceive by this that their intent from the beginning was to cry downe the Holy Dayes as superstitious Popish Ordinances that their new found Sabbath being placed alone and Sabbath now it must be called might become more eminent Nor were the other though more private effects thereof of lesse dangerous nature the people being so insnared with these new devices and pressed with rigour more then Jewish that certainly they are in as bad a condition as were the Israelites of old when they were captivated and kept under by the Scribes and Pharises Some I have knowne for in this point I will say nothing without good assurance who in a furious
ever your Graces in all humility CHR. POTTER Octob. 6. 1634. Queens Coll. To which the Arch-bishop returned this answer as was manifested by the Letter it selfe thus indorsed with his owne hand found in his Study and attested by Master Prynne Octob. 18. 1633. Doctor Potter A second Impression of his booke and my Answer to it BUt to the last clause of your Letter about the re-printing of your booke I have done that which you so have desired as you will see by this inclosed paper they are but a few scattered phrases and I put them to your consideration as much for conveniency and charitable expression as for truth Doo what you will with them so you mistake not me in that which your selfe have caused me to doe but in that place page 26. where you say it may viz. Mat. 11. 17. be understood of any Assembly as well civill as Ecclesiasticall doe you not thereby give as much power to the Parliament as to the Church in Church affaires I read in haste and it may be a mistake but you shall doe very well to consider it so in haste I leave you to the grace of God c. WIL. CANT The principall purgations mentioned in the inclosed paper appeare to be these written with the Arch-bishops owne hand which was produced Page 4. beleeve in the Pope the Idol of Rome page 15. onely in the Catholique Church page 26. that in Saint Matthew c. 18. v. 17. tell the Church which may be understood of any Assembly as well civill as Ecclesiasticall page 97. never any Church so farre as Rome page 2. page 8. the Scripture by its owne light c. all which were left out in the second Edition as that notable passage in Theodoret concerning Lay-mens reading the Scriptures in the first Edition of this Doctors Sermon at the consecration of the Bishop of Carlile London 1629. was quite expunged out of the second Impression belike by this Prelate direction as well as these forementioned The fifth purgations and alterations of highest consequence for the introducing of sundry Popish doctrines ceremonies Transubstantiation and the Masse it selfe were by this Arch-prelat made in that Common-prayer-booke which he endeavoured to inforce upon the Church of Scotland all written with his owne hand already mentioned at large in A necessary Introduction to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Tryall page 156. to 164. to which the Reader may resort for satisfaction herein which are so palpably popish and destructive to our Religion that this Prelate had no other plea or fence against them when they began to be pressed upon him but onely the Act of Pacification and Oblivion which he peremptorily insisted on though the Committee of the Commons House who managed the Evidence alleadged that they were cleerly without this Act that they insisted on them only as Evidences to prove his endeavours to introduce Popery and his good affection thereunto in maitainance of the seventh and tenth originall Articles of his impeachment not to prove him an Incendiary between both Kingdomes in justification of the twelfth originall Article to which he onely pleaded the Act of Oblivion We shall next proceed to other purgations made by his Chaplaines and Creatures no doubt by his speciall direction Beginning first with a booke written by Sir Anthony Hungerford who being a Papist in his younger dayes and afterwards upon better consideration converted to our Religion did thereupon write a Treatise to his Mother then a Roman Catholike to disswade her from that Religion intituled The Advice of a Sonne professing the Religion established in the present Church of England to his deare Mother a Roman Catholike containing an acknowledgement of God his great mercy in bringing him to the profession of the true religion established in the Church of England and advising exhorting his children to persevere therein Sir Edward Hungerford his Sonne a Member of the House of Commons deposed upon Oath that about the yeere 1635. he carried this Book writ by his Father Sir Anthony to the Arch-bishops Chaplaine Doctor Bray to license for the Presse for the satisfaction and conversion of other seduced Romanists who perusing the same took exceptions at some harsh passages as he termed them against Popes and Popery in the 8. 14. 15. 17. and 62. pages thereof which he told him must be quite expurged or else the Treatise must not passe the Presse The passages were these p. 8 Yet even those truths they recommended unto us upon as perilous and false a ground as if a man should therefore beleeve Christ Jesus to be the sonne of the living God because the devil did confesse it page 14. 15. They will acknowledge that the Pope may be as wicked a man in life as any other in the world and by experience it hath been found that sundry of them have scarce had matches in this kind as for instance of one Pope Alexander the sixth whom Guicciardine though himselfe a Papist doth thus decipher His manner and customes were dishonest little sincerity in his Administrations no shame in his face small truth in his words little faith in his heart and lesse religion in his opinions all his actions were defaced with unsatiable covetousnesse immoderate ambition barbarous cruelty he was not ashamed contrary to the custome of former Popes who to cast some colour over their infamy were went to call them their Nephewes to call his sonnes his children and for such to expresse them to the world The bruit went that in the love of his daughter Lucretia were concurrent not onely his two sonnes the Duke of Candy and the Cardinall of Valence but himselfe also that was her Father who as soone as he was chosen Pope tooke her from her husband and married her to the Lord of Pesare but not able to suffer her husband to be his corrivall he dissolved that marriage also and tooke her to himselfe by vertue of Saint Peters Keyes and it was amongst other graces his naturall custome to use poysonings not onely to be avenged of his enemies but also to dispoyle the wealthy Cardinals of their riches and this he spared not to doe against his dearest friend till at the last having a purpose at a Banquet to poyson divers Cardinals and for that end appointed his Cup-bearer to give attendance with Wine made ready for the nonce who mistaking the bottle gave the poysoned cup to him was thus himselffe dispatched by the just judgement of God that purposed to murther his friends that he might be their Heir Thus farre the Historian page 17. I dare presume it shall be made evidently to appeare unto you in the presence of any that would oppose it that their principle concerning the Popes infallibility being the maine supporter of all Religion at this day in the Church of Rome is not so ancient by so many ages in the world as is the Alcoran of that accursed Mahomet if the foundation be proved new what rule can they propose to
and most Honourable my singular good Lord the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate of all England and Metropolitane Chancelour of Oxford and one of the Lords of his Mijesties most honourable Privy Counsell present these And after the receit thereof thus indorsed with the Arch-bishops owne hand Rec. Jan. 22. 1639. L. B. Exon. concerning some amendments in his book for Episcopacy In this Letter of the Arch-bishops and the answer to it besides the grand designe of asserting Episcopacy of divine Right and Institution we may observe these considerable particulars First that he blames Bishop Hall for being a little too favourable to the forraigne Protestant Churches and their authors Secondly for passing by the Sabatarians or strict observers of the Lords day without any touch at all which he desires him to rectifie and help by some touches of shapnesse against them this is his charity to the Protestants and Sabatarians or Puritans of you please they were too candidly handled and therefore must be more harshly dealt withall but now on the other hand mark his extraordinary affection to and care of the Popes honour and reputation He doth in the third place tax the Bishop for bestowing the title of ANTICHRIST on him three or four times in his Book positively determinately This was such a transcendent crime that he must needs acquaint the King himselfe with it of his owne native disposition without any other Monitor and procures a speciall royall command to him from his Majesty to expunge those scandalous and dishonourable clauses against his Holinesse out of his Treatise Fourthly in the reason which he renders for acquainting his Majesty herewith and desiring him to make this change there are these considerable things to be taken notice of First that King James himselfe did in his printed Works at large prove and declare the Pope to be Antichrist by very strong proofes Secondly that when the Spanish match was in agitation and the Popes Dispensation required for the facilitating of it being one of the first Articles in the Marriage Treaty he was challenged by the Pope and his agents for it but not before Thirdly that King James hereupon to satisfie the Pope and gaine his favour was put to a hard shift and enforced to coyne a new distinction which he never thought of till then to excuse the matter That he writ thou not concludingly but by way of Argument onely c. Fourthly that he made this answer and distinction when King Charles went into Spaine and acquainted him with it by word of mouth that he thereby might satisfie the Pope and his party Fifthly that this whole passage was knowne to him and he privy to this secret not knowne formerly to others therefore he was certainly one of the Cabinet-counsell who was privy to the Kings going into Spaine and to the private instructions given him by King James before his departure hence yea very likely one who suggested this distinction to King James to please the Pope and promote the Match and therefore HE COULD NOT BUT SPEAKE WITH THE KING ABOUT IT who hereupon commanded this Bishop to qualifie his expressions in these particulars and so not differ from the knowne judgement of his pious and learned Father from whose orthodox judgement notwithstanding the Arminians might freely dissent both with his Majesties and this Arch-prelats approbation Whereupon we find that these passages were qualified according to his desire although Bishop Andrewes positive opinon in sundry passages was that the Pope was Antichrist All which considered we may infallibly conclude from his owne pen that all the forementioned purgations of passages against the Papacy Pope and his being Antichrist were made by this Arch-bishops owne speciall direction without any other suggestion but his owne Romish Genius and good affection to the Pope to induce a more easie reconciliation with him and this in direct opposition First to the severall Statutes of 16 R. 2. c. 5. 25 H. 8. c. 19. 20. 21. 28 H. 8. c. 10. 37 H. 8. c. 17. which tacitely define the Pope to be the Antichrist who did obfuscate and wrest Gods word Testament a long season from the spirituall and true meaning thereof to his worldly and carnall affections as pompe glory avarice ambition and tyranny covering and shadowing the same with his humane and politick devices traditions and inventions set forth to promote and stablish his onely dominion both upon the soules and also the bodies and goods of all Christian people excluding Christ out of his Kingdome and rule of mans soule as much as he may and all other temporall Kings and Princes out of their Dominions which they ought to have by Gods law upon the bodies and goods of their subjects whereby he did not onely rob the Kings Majesty being onely the supreame head of this his Realme of England immediately under God of his honour right and pre-eminence due unto him by the law of God but spoyled this his Realme yeerly of innumerable treasure and with the losse of the same deeemed the Kings loving and obedient Subjects perswading to them by his lawes buls and other his deceivable meanes such dreames vanities and fantisies as by the same many of them were seduced and conveyed unto superstitious and erronious openions Secondly to the book of Homilies in the second part of the Sermon for Whit-Sunday page 316. and the 6. Sermon against wilfull Rebellion page 316. which determines the Pope to be Antichrist in these tearmes Wheresoever you find the spirit of envy hatred contention robbery murther extortion witchcraft neeromancy c. assure your selves that there is the spirit of the devil and not of God albeit they pretend outwardly to the world never so much holinesse c. such were all the Popes and Prelates of Rome for the most part as doth well appeare by the story of their lives and therefore they are worthily accounted among the number of the false Prophets and false Christs which deluded the world a long while The Lord of heaven and earch defend us from their tyranny and pride that they never enter into his Vine-yard againe c. and he of his great mercy so work in all mens hearts by the mighty power of the holy Ghost that the comfortable Gospel of his Sonne Christ may be truly preached truly received and truly followed in all places to the beating downe of sinne death the Pope the devil and ALL THE KINGDOME OF ANTICHRIST c. The Bishop of Rome understanding the bruit blindnesse ignorance of Gods Word and superstition of English men ond how much they were inclined to worship the BABYLONISH BEAST OF ROME Thirdly to the 80. Article of the Church of Ireland defining the Bishop of Rome to be THE MAN OF SINNE foretold in the holy Scripture Fourthly to the Book of Common-prayer appointed for the fifth of Novemb. stiling the Pope Papists and Jesuits A Babylonish and Antichristian sect and to the Kings Letters Patents forementioned defining
to which we shall onely adde That the Arch-bishop having stopt the English Presses to all Orthodox Books against his Popish Innovations at home endeavoured to hinder the Printing of them abroad in Forraign parts to which end by Sir William Boswels means then Leager Ambassador at the Hague and the assistance of one Iohn le Maire preacher in Amsterdam his constant Spie and Intelligencer to give notice of all English and Scottish Books there printing as appears by sundry Originall Letters under his hand and seal found in the Arch-bishops studdy he procured the States of the United Provinces in the Low Countries to make a generall Proclamation in Aprill 1639. against the Printers and spreaders of Libellous and Seditious Books against the Church and Prelates of England and obtained a Proclamation or Order from the Townes of Amsterdam and Roterdam for the apprehending and punishing of Master Can and other English men who Printed such English and Scottish Books which is evident by divers coppies thereof and Letters from Sir William Boswell and others to the Arch-bishop By meanes whereof the Presses both in England and the Netherlands were all closed up against Orthodox English Books under the notion of Libellous and Seditious Pamphlets and could neither be Printed nor imported without great danger and censure On the contrary divers Popish books of all sorts as well in English as Latin French and other Languages were Printed and dispersed in London by Priests Jesuits Papists and their Agents without any restaint or search made after them or punishment inflicted on the Printers or dispersers of them yea many thousands of them were dayly imported by help of the Queens Priests and Capucins who dispersed them and if the searchers or others seized them at the Custome house according to the Statute of 3. Iacobi c. 5. which Enacts That no person or persons shall bring from beyond the seas nor shall print buy or sell any Popish Primers Ladies Psalters Manuels Rosaries Popish Catechismes Missals Breviaries Portals Legends and Lives of Saints conteining any superstitious matter Printed or Written in any Language whatsoever nor any other superstitious Books Printed or Written in the English tongue upon pain of forfiture of 40. s. for every such Booke c. The Arch-bishop or his Chaplains would presently send to the Searchers and enjoyn them to restore these Books to the owners that claimed them or else command them to bring them in to the High Commission Office upon pretence to proceed against the Importers and to have the Books themselves publikely adjudged to be burnt where after a little space they were delivered out from thence to the Importers without any penalty or confiscation and then freely dispersed among the Roman Priests and English Catholiques to foment them in their Idolatry Superstition and seduce others unto Popery as one Iohn Egerton a searcher deposed and others attested of which more hereafter Which compared with the premised Licensing of Popish and purging Orthodox Books against Popery will most perspicuously discover his impious designes to advance and set up Popery among us by degrees The fifth particular branch of the Evidence to prove the first Generall Charge against the Arch-bishop of Canterbury WEE shall in the next place proceed to the eighth and ninth Originall Article which we shall addresse our selves to prove and make a fifth Generall Proof of his Trayterous Endeavours to subvert Gods true Religion by Law established in our Church and to set up Popish superstition and Idolatry in its steed and that is His countenancing commending fomenting and preferring of divers Clergy-men who were most addicted to and greatest Writers sticklers for Arminian Errors and Superstious Popish Doctrines Ceremonies Innovations to the best Ecclesiasticall Dignities Promotions Benefices and making some of them Chaplaines to his Majesty to the Princes Highnesse and Heads of Colledges in our Vniversities to poyson those Fountaines of Religion Seconded with his contrary discountenancing suppressing suspending censuring imprisoning persecuting and driving forth of this Kingdome such zealous Orthodox Preaching Ministers who were most bold and resolute to oppose them For pregnant proof of the former Branch of this particular First it is clear and undenyable not onely by known experience and divers Letters found in his study but by the Docquet Bookes and privy Signets on record that this Archbishop contrary to the use of his Predecestors incroached usurped to himselfe from the year of our Lord 1627. when he first grew potent at Court and became Bishop of Bath Wells afterwards of London before he was Archbishop and ever since he mounted to the See of Canterbury the disposition and donation of all or most Bishopricks Deaneries Prebendaries and Benefices of note in his Majesties gift or in the gift of the Lord Keeper and Master of the Court of Wards not onely within the Kingdomes of England but of Scotland and Ireland too and that he usurped the power of nominating Chaplaines in ordinary to his Majesties and the Princes Highnesse contrary to all former Presidents belonging time out of mind to the Lord High Chamberlaines Office who had the nomination of these Chaplaines and swore and invested them in their office as Master Oldesworth a Member of the House of Commons Secretary to the late High Chamberlaine the Honourable Earle of Pembrooke attested upon Oath and the Noble Earle himselfe averred upon his Honour a thing so notorious to all old Courtiers and Chaplaines in ordinary to the King as to doubt of it were a Solecisme To make this apparent by punctuall proofes we shall instance in such particular persons which were advanced by him to Bishopricks even for their erronious Arminian opinions or dangerous Popish Tenets and Practises We have formerly proved that Richard Mountague was questioned and voted against in the Commons House in Parliament April 13. 1626. for his Arminian and Popish Tenets published in his Gagge and Appeale and endeavouring as much as in him lay to reconcile us to Popery which complaint was revived against him in the ensuing Parliament An. 1627. No sooner was that Parliament dissolved but this Prelate then Bishop of London who fomented protected him against the Parliament all he could in stead of discountenancing punishing advanced him to the Bishoprick of Chichester in the place of Bishop Carlton who writ against him This was evidenced by the Docquet Book it selfe wherein this entry of the Privy Signet and Election is recorded Iuly 18. 1628. His Majesties Royall assent for Richard Mountague Batchelour in Divinity to bee Bishop of Chichester signified By order of the LORD BISHOP OF LONDON Laud And by the Record it selfe of the Kings Royall Assent produced at the Bat by Master Prynne and there Read in these Words CHARLES R. REX c. Reverendissimo in Christo Patri perdilecto perquam fideli Nostro Domino Georgio providentia divina Cantuar Archiepiscopo ac totius Angliae Primati Metropolitano ac aliis quibuscunque Episcopis quorum in hac
Imprisonment by them voted Illegall there being all this while no proceedings against him nor any crime objected to him in any Court of Justice By means of which Imprisonment he was much prejudiced and undone in his Estate and his wife with four small children exposed to Pennury and Beggery Such a spite did He bear this witnesse for his Activity in the businesse of Impropriations Mr William Kendall Mr Iohn Lane and Mr Tempest Miller severally deposed at the Lords Bar that the Archbishop in the presence of them and divers others speaking of the Feoffees of Impropriations said that they were the bane of the Church and then uttered these words in a vaunting manner I was the man that did set my self against them and then clapping his hand upon his brest said I thank God I have destroyed this work So as he did not only subvert this pious project to propagate the preaching of the Gospell but boasted of it and had so much shamelesse Impiety as to thanke God himselfe for effecting it who hath now in justice brought him into judgement for it and made it one part of that Charge and Evidence which we conceive will most justly destroy him The seventh and next stratagem he used to subvert the Protestant Religion which he had almost totally suppressed corrupted with Popish Errours Superstitions Innovations in our English Churches was his endeavours to undermine and suppresse it in these few Duth and French Churches planted here among us who enjoyed their owne Government Priviledges Discipline without any interruption by any of his Predecessors or other English Prelates in all our Protestant Princes reignes from King Edward the sixth his reigne till this Archprelates molestation of and attempts against them thus laid down in the twelfth Originall Article of his Impeachment He hath Traiterously endeavoured to cause division and discord between the Church of England and other Reformed Churches and to that end hath supprest and abrogated the Priviledges and Immunities which have been by his Majesty and his Royall Ancestors granted to the Dutch and French Churches in this Kingdom And divers other wayes hath expressed his malice and disaffection to these Churches that so by such dis-union the Papists might have more advantage for the overthrow and extirpation of both To make good this Article we could produce many Letters Papers Instructions Orders under the Archbishops own hand or indorsed by him found in his own study here ready at the Barre but for brevity sake we shall instance only in some few particulars of more speciall note The first is that this Arch-prelate though he beares so good an affection and honourable respect to the Church of Rome as to justifie her to be a true visible Apostolike Church which never erred in fundamentals and wherein men may be saved and that we and she are one and the same Church still no doubt of that both one as we have formerly proved Yet he is so maliciously despitefull to the Protestant Churches in forraign parts and at home that he reputes them not only no true Churches but even no Churches at all because they have no Lord-bishops different in Order and Degree from ordinary Ministers This opinion of his we shall manifest not only by his Divinity Questions when he was to proceed Batchelor and Doctor of Divinity for which Dr Holland publickly checkt and turned him out of the Schools with disgrace as a sower of discord between Brethren to wit the Church of England and other reformed Churches but by his own late reprinted Book An 1639. entituled A Relation of the Conference between William Laud then Lord Bishop of St. Davids now Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and Mr Fisher the Jesuite c. p. 175 176. where thus he writes in justification of his former Theses in the Divinity Schools For the calling and Authority of Bishops over the inferiour Clergy that was a thing of known use and benefit for preservation of Truth and Peace in the Church And so much St Ierom tels us though being none himselfe he was no great friend to Bishops And this was so setled in the mindes of men from the very infancy of the Christian Church as that it had not been till that time contradicted by any So that then there was no controversie about the calling all agreed upon it Then citing Jeroms words in the margin he thus comments upon them So even according to St. Ierom Bishops had a very ancient and honourable descent in the Church from St. Mark the Evangelist And about the end of the same Epistle he acknowledgeth it Traditionem esse Apostolicam Nay more then so he affirmes plainly That ubi non est Sacerdos NON EST ECCLESIA St. Ierom advers Luciferianos And in that place most manifest it is that St. Ierom by Sacerdos meanes a Bishop for he speaks de Sacerdote qui potestatem habet Ordinandi which in St. Ieroms owne judgement no meere Priest had but a Bishop only St. Ierom Epist. ad Evagrium so even with him NO BISHOP NO CHURCH Which being his own positive judgement the Dutch and French Protestant Churches both at home and abroad must needs be no Church at all in his opinion because they have no such Bishops and so are in farre worse condition then the Church of Rome in his repute To make this more apparent we shall desire you to take notice that in Decemb. 1639. there was a plot between this Archbishop and others of our Prelates to obtrude upon all our Ministers this subscription as the received Doctrine of the Church of England to wit that there could be no Church of Christ without Diocesan Lord Bishops which clearly appeares by the forementioned propositions of Bishop Hall which the Archbishop thought fit for the subscription of others but especially by the 1. 12. and 13. propositions viz. God had never any Church on earth that was ruled by a Parity There was NO CHVRCH OF CHRIST VPON EARTH ever since the times of the Apostles governed any otherwise then by Bishops This course of government thus set by the Apostles in their life time by the speciall direction of the holy Spirit is unalterable by any humane Authority but OVGHT to be perpetuated in the Church to the end of the world From whence it inevitably followes that the reformed forraign Churches having no such imparity of Governours nor Lordly Bishops in them are in this Arch-Prelates and his Confederates judgements No Churches of God or Christ at all and if the designe of subscribing these Propositions had succeeded as it did in the Etcetera Oath for a time he would have engaged the whole Church of England with all our Ministers by a publike subscription in this most unchristian and uncharitable opinion which not prevailing was yet soone after thus seconded in print by his grand Favourite Bishop Mountague whom he advanced to two Bishopricks in his Originum Ecclesiasticarum Tomi prioris Pars posterior p. 464 published with his approbation
Apostates and perswaded them to submit themselves to the Antichristian yoak and to renounce or dissemble the profession of the true Religion would have quite crossed or frustrated his Design Therfore out it must and be obliterated whatever comes of it Finally observe his imbittered malice to the Protestant Churches but grand affection to the Pope and Church of Rome most evidently displayed by this expunction the first in deleating those clauses which style theirs the true Religion c. the latter in expunging this expression in favour of the Roman Church and Pontife only if they would have submitted themselves to THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN YOAK which we have elsewhere dilated upon In briefe He that thus would have the Protestant Churches no Churches at all of God or Christ their Ministers no Ministers their Religion not the true Religion nor the same with ours must certainly expresse abundance of malice and disaffection to these Churches endeavour to cause discord and division between the Church of England and them the very charge in the Article and proclaime himselfe a greater friend to the Church of Rome and her Religion then to the Protestant Churches and the true Religion in them professed yea a Trayterous endeavourer to subvert the true Religion established in our English Church which is the same with theirs And the rather may we beleeve this of the Archbishop because shortly after he caused a Book entituled A Declaration of the Faith and Ceremonies of the Palsgraves Churches printed first in Dutch but afterwards in English Anno 1637. to be strictly called in and seized by his Pursevants in high affront of the Prince Palatine then newly arrived in England and of his Churches because it declared those Churches Orthodox judgement and censure against sundry Arminian and Popist Errours Innovations Ceremonies which hee and his Confederates then laboured to introduce among us as was attested upon Oath by Michael Spark senior and Mr Prynne when as we never heard of any Popish Books as Sancta Clara and others here printed either called in or seized by his speciall voluntary command but countenanced yea restored by him or his Agents when seised by the Searchers and Stationers Let all the world then judge by this prime peece of our Evidence what manner of Protestant this Archbishop was and how ill he stood affected to the Protestant Religion 3. These premises considered no wonder if he endeavoured by all his policy and power to suppresse nay abrogate the Priviledges Immunities of the Dutch and French Churches in this Kingdom granted to them by his Majesty and his Royall Ancestors which he in part accomplished to their prejudice the next part of his Charge in the twelfth Article of which we shall present you this summary accompt King Edward the sixth by his Letters Patents dated the 24 day of Iuly in the fourth yeare of his Reigne granted this ensuing Patent to the Dutch and French Protestants then living in exile in London establishing their Church and Presbyterian Government among themselves exempt from all Episcopall Iurisdiction appointing a Superintendent over them and Ministers of their own Which Patent for the rarity thereof and the better understanding of this Charge we shall at large transcribe EDwardus Sextus Dei Gratia Angliae Franciae Hiberniae Rex fidei Defensor in terra Ecclesiae Anglicanae Hiberniae supremum Caput omnibus ad quos praesentes literae pervenerint salutem Cum magnae quaedam graves considerationes Nos ad praesens specialiter impulerunt Tum etiam cogitantes illud quanto studio charitate Christianos Principes in Sacrosanctum Dei Evangelium Religionem Apostolicam ab ipso Christo inchoatam institutam traditam animatos perpensos esse conveniat sine qua haud dubio politia civile regimen neque consistere diu neque nomen suum tueri potest nisi Principes caeterique praepotentes viri quos Deus ad regnorum gubernacula sedere voluit id imprimis operam dent ut per totum Reipublicae corpus casta sinceraque religio diffundatur Ecclesia in vere Christianis Apostolicis opinionibus ritibus instituta adulta per sanctos ac carui mundo mortuos Ministros conservetur pro eo quod Christiani Principis officium esse statuimus inter alias gravissimas de regno suo bene splendideque administrando cogitationes etiam religioni religionis causae calamitate fractis afflictis exulibus consulere Sciatis quod non solum praemissa contemplantes Ecclesiam à Papatus tyranide per Nos vindicatam in pristina libertate conservare cupientes verumetiam Exulum Peregrinorum conditionem miserantes qui jam bonis temporibus in Regno nostro Angliae commorati sunt voluntario exilio Religionis Ecclesiae causa mulctati quia hospites exteros homines propter Christi Evangelium ex patria sua profligatos ejectos in Regnum nostrum profugos praesidiis ad vitam degendam necessariis in Regno nostro egere non dignum esse duximus cujus liberalitas nullo modo in tali rerum statu restricta clausave esse debet At quoniam multi Germanae nationis homines ac alii peregrini qui confluxerunt in dies singulos confluunt in Regnum nostrum Angliae ex Germania aliis remotioribus partibus in quibus Papatus dominata Evangelii libertas labefactari premi coepta est non habent certam sedem locum in Regno nostro ubi conventos suos celebrare valeant ubi inter suae gentis moderni idiomatis homines Religionis negotia res Ecclesiasticas pro patrio titu more intelligenter obire tractare possint Idcirco de Gratia Nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia mero metu nostris nec non de avisamento Concilii nostri volumus concedimus ordinamus quod de caetero sit erit unum Templum sive sacra Aedes in Civitate nostra London quod vel quae vocabitur Templum Domini Iesu ubi Congregatio conventus Germanorum aliorum peregrinorum fieri celebrari possit ea intentione proposito ut à Ministris Ecclesiae Germanorū aliorumque peregrinorum Sacrosancti Evangelii incorrupts interpretatio Sacramentorum juxta verbum Dei Apostolicam observationem administratio fiat Templū illud sive sacram Aedem illam deuno Superintendente quatuor verbi Ministris erigimus creamus ordinamus fundamus per praesentes Et quod idem Superintendens Ministri in re nomine sint erunt unum corpus corporatum politicum de se per nomen Superintendentis Ministrorum Ecclesiae Germanorum aliorum peregrinorum ex fundatione Regis Edwardi Sexti in Civitate London per praesentes incorporamus ac corpus corporatum politicum per idem nomen realiter ad plenum creamus erigimus ordinamus facimus constituimus per praesentes Et quod successionem
meeting a Pupill of his at Paris in France when he waited on Sir Thomas Edmonds as his Chaplaine there which Pupill had turned a Papist discoursing with him concerning this Arch-bishop then resident in Saint John's Colledge in Oxford he told him that Doctor Laud his Tutor was against the Popes supremacy but did maintaine many Catholike points of their Religion The second is Sir Nathaniel Brent his owne Vicar-generall who deposed at the Barre that this Arch bishop while he continued in Oxford was there generally reputed to be popish that he and others conceived him so not upon any fained but upon very probable grounds one whereof then generally taken notice of was that when he did his exercise for Batchelour of Divinity he tooke his supposition almost verbation out of Bellarmine which he remembers the better because one Mr. Dale then Proctor his Opponent who took exceptions at it shewed him his supposition in Bellarmines Works concerning the necessity of Baptisme which was consonant to the tenent of Rome Another ground of this opinion of him was that he held acquaintance and most familiarly conversed with those in the University who were most addicted to Popery and reputed Papists and had sundry differences bickerings disputes with many sound Divines about points in Religion particularly he had very intimate acquaintance with and oft frequented the company of one Browne reputed a Papist in his life and found to be so after his death there being a manuscript writ with his owne hand and thought to be his owne found in his Study in defence of popery and maintaining among other things that one might be a Minister officiate and actually remaine in the Church of England and yet be actually reconciled to the Church of Rome This book King James hearing of sent for it which being brought to him when he had read this passage he said if this position of his were true he could not now tell whom to trust And that there was such a generall report of the Arch-bishop then he thought himselfe would not deny and for that he had seen that book of Browns a petition of this Bishops in a great mans hands to whom King James delivered them wherein healleaged that he was traduced to be a Papist but desired his Majesty not to think so of him To these testimomies we shall adde a notable passage in Doctor Abbot's Sermon at Saint Peters in Oxford on Easter-day Anno 1615. formerly touched on p. 155. on which you may reflect That some were partly ROMISH partly English as occasion served them that a man might say unto them Nosteres an adversariorum who under pretence of truth and preaching against the Puritan strike at the heart and root of the faith and Religion new established among us c. That they cannot plead they are ACCOUNTED PAPISTS because they speak against the puritan but because BEING INDEED PAPISTS they speak nothing against them If they doe at any time speak against the papists they doe but beat a little about the Bush and that but softly too for fear of waking and disquieting the birds that are in it they speak nothing but that wherein one Papist will speake against another as against Equivocation the Popes temporall authority and the like and perhaps some of their blasphemous speeches But in the point of Freewill Justification Concupiscence being a sinne after Baptisme inherent righteousnesse and certainty of salvation THE PAPISTS BEYOND THE SEAS CAN SAY THEY ARE WHOLLY THEIRS AND THE RECUSANTS AT HOME MAKE THEIR BRAGS OF THEM AND IN ALL THINGS THEY KEEP THEMSELVES SO NEERE THE BRINK THAT UPON ANY OCCASION THEY MAY STEP OVER TO THEM Now for this speech that the Presbyterians are as bad as the Papists there is a sting in the speech which I wish had been left out for there are many churches beyond the seas which contend for the Religion established among us which yet have approved and admitted the presbytery and this is to make them as bad as the papists Besides there have lived among us many reverend and worthy men which have not rejected the presbytery taking it even for Lay-Elders and among the rest Doctor Nowell late Deane of Pauls in his Larger Catechisme pag. 29. 71. affirmeth that in every well-governed Church there was a Presbytery and yet this Catechisme by the late reverend Arch-bishop of Canterbury was commanded to be had in every Grammar Schoole Which surely he would not have done if the presbyterians were as daâ—rous or bad as the papists And now that I have cleered my selfe from this imputation of being for the presbytery it will lye upon them to CLEARE THRMSELVES IF THEY CAN FROM THEIR SUSPITION OF POPERY For as Saint Hierom speakes In crimine haereseos patientem esse non decet And for their speech of preferment it s not that I look for I make account I have lived to the end of a Students life and God forbid that now for the hope of a little preferment I should betray the cause of Christ I have been ever of this mind if there be no preferment on earth there is enough in Heaven And my desire is while I live here to walk in sincerity and truth If I should doe otherwise how should I look my Saviour in the face might he not say uto me what art thou ROMISH or English PAPIST or PROTESTANT or what art thou A MONGRELL OR COMPOUND OF BOTH A Protestant by Ordination A PAPIST in the point of Freewill inherent Righteousnesse and the like A Protestant in receiving the Sacrament A PAPIST in the Doctrine of the Sacrament What doe you thinke are there two Heavens If there be get you to the other and place your selves there for into this where I am yee shall not come These Notes of Doctor Abbots Sermon were found in this Arch-bishops Study written with his owne hand produced and attested by Master Prynne inclosed in a copy of a Letter of his to the then Bishop of Lincolne under his owne hand too thus indorsed by him April 18. 1615. The copy of a Letter which I sent to the Lord Bishop of Lincolne concerning a Sermon in which Doctor Abbot HAD WRONGED ME IN THE UNIVERSITY In which Letter he inclosed these Notes for his Lordship to peruse complaining thus therein I came time enough to be at the rehearsall of this Sermon upon much perswasion I went to Church where I was faine to sit patiently and heare my selfe abused almost an hour together yet I was pointed at as I sate for this present abuse I would have taken no notice of it but that THE WHOLE UNIVERSITY APPLIES IT TO ME and my owne friends tell me I shall sink my credit if I answer not Doctor Abbot in his own kind Neverthelesse in a businesse of this kind I will not be swayed from a patient course Onely I desire your Lordship to vouchsafe me some direction what to doe c. By which it is cleere
approbation thereunto James Dreâ—â— a Sorbon Doctor Londini pridie Calend. Augusti gives this testimony of this Book Fateor me c. sed laudasse consilium propositum tuum quod in Ecclesiae utilitatem cessarum auguror ad CONCILIANDOS ERRANTIUM ANIMOS si Deus Opt. Max. caeptis tuis annuat QUOD SPERO PRECORQUE Thomas Blaclo Professor of Divinity 5. Julij 1633. gives this verdict of it Libellum qui sic inscribitur Articuli confessionis Anglicanae paraphrasticè exponuntur c. ex zelo Fidei animarum scriptus omnibus CONCORDIAE ET PACIS CHRISTIANAE AMICIS non potest non esse acceptus cum Catholico animo calamo scriptus sit errantibus UT AD CHRISTI CAULAM REDITUM INVENIANT facem Catholicae veritatis quasi ex propinquo ad alliciendos pusillanimos ostentet William Tomson Doctor of Divinity writes of it 20. Aprilis Dignum praelo censuit sperans INTER PROTESTANTES saltem moderatiores fructuri futurum T. P. a Papist professor of Divinity 16. April 1633. gives this approbation of it Tractatum hunc perlegi c. verè secundum calculum meum publicatio operis PROTESTANTIBUS MODERATIORIBUS ARRIDEBIT omnibus pla ere difficilimum ET AD READVNATIONEM CUM ECCLESIA ROMANA DUM OPPORTUNUM FUERIT DISPONET interim reverentiorem ejus estimationem inuret praesertim reliquos Confessionis Anglicae Articulos quod optarem eadem moderatione exponere vellet ad calcem hujus operis si pro voto successerit Lectorem spe caterorum foveres All which are attested to agree with the Originals by D. David Monachus Decanus Congregationis Casinensis olim Romae Serenis D. N. Urbani Papae Octavi Panetentiarius NOTORIUS APOSTOLICUS The designe therefore of this Booke by the testimony of all these popish Doctors and of the Popes owne Notary was to reconcile reunite us and our Articles to the Church and Doctrine of Rome Thirdly this we shall make evident by notable passages in the Booke it selfe wherein the Athor proclaimrs our reconciliation in sundry points of doctrine as Bishop Mountague Bi. Andrewes with some other of our popish Doctors expounded both our Articles Homilies and positions In his 22. Problem concerning the great controversie about Justification he thus publisheth our agreement and consent page 157 158 159. Haec Doctrina eorum nostra nec plus dant fidei quam Concilium Trid. quoad justificationem si cautè exponantur c. Hîc ergo facilima pax ineunda sic enim D. Montacutius Articulum de Fide rectè explicat c. Nulla igitur differentia quoad hoc punctum Ecce igitur PLANE ET PLENE CONVENIMUS Et hinc ut patebit quaestione sequenti doctiores Protestantes tribuunt justificationem nostram intrinsecam habitui Justitiae non ergo fidei Imo haec nostra positio solenniter Cantabrigiae in Comitijs anniversarijs pro actu Doctorali haec anno currente mense Julio agitata probata est Which he thus seconds page 181. Quibus omnibus benè pensatis sanè nulla hodiè reperietur differentia in Confessione Anglica Sanctissima diffinitione Trid. nihil enim in Articulis Hamptonienfibus in oppositum ordinatur Vt patet Artic. 9. De Justificatione Vnde Montacutius in suo Appello Caesarem ca. 6. expresse probat doctrinam nostram saltem secundum gradum hujus latitudinis ab ipsis teneri ibidem rectè adducit Doctorem White asserentem in Justificatione peccatoris duas esse actiones Dei unam quâ remittit peccatum alteram qua potestatem dat homini resistendi peccatis quae potestas est ipsa charitas infusa in cordibus nostris per illam secundam actionem Dei quae est ipsissima doctrina nostra HIC IGITUR PAX So in the point of falling from grace in his 30. Problem An Justus potest finaliter peccare page 209 210 211. he brings in our 16. Article and the Booke of Homilies just as they are cited by Mountague in his Appeale to prove that a justified person may fall from grace and sinne finally concluding thus Et certè omnes confessiones aliarum Nationum ferè conspirant cum Ovarello in Collatione Hamptoniensi Montacutio in suâ Appellatione Causabono in Epistola ad Bertium cum reliquis omnibus melioris Notae In his 36. Problem concerning Supererogation misconstruing the fourteenth Article of our Church point blank against the words and sense he concludes thus page 253. Interim â nobis stant Confessio Anglicana ejus Genuini sequaces HIC ERGO PAX utinam Pax illa non quam mundus dat quae singulis horis novitate opinionum violatur sed quam Christus suis Apostolis legavit c. In the 37. Problem concerning the Invocation of Saints and its lawfulnesse he writes thus page 260. Montacutius de hoc subjecto agens momentis rationum monamentis authoritatum oppressus â veritate stat alij frequentèr De re agitur non solum inter nos concordia sed ni fallor inter celebriores ex adversarijs ut posted melius patebit Which he prosecutes page 273 274 275 276. where he records Quoad Reliquiarum Crucis Christi Venerationem profitetur D. Andreros in Respons ad cap. 18. Peronij Causabonus in Exercitationibus Baronij ad An. 34. Cultus etiam seu venerationem quandam honoratiorem Sacrarum imaginum cum Chrysostomo in sua Liturgia id est inclinationem religiosam ad Imaginem astruit post alios D. Montacutius in Responsoria ad Heighamum in Appello Caesarem cap. 22. Then he concludes page 277. Hîc igitur cum Confessione Anglica erit PAX OMNIMODE modò non ex affectu partium sed veritatis omnia pro dignitate perpendent Closing up his Deus Natura Gratia thus In quibus si omnia rectè perpenderit Lector eruditus MAGNUM FUTURAE READUNATIONIS SPECIMEN PERSPICIET After this pag. 278. he paraphraseth all our 39. Articles endeavouring to reconcile them and us in them to the Tenets of the Church of Rome pag. 316 317. on the 31. Article against the sacrifice of the Masse he glosseth thus Nulla prorsus hîc erit difficultas cum doctioribus Protestantibus qui planè hoc totum fatentur Vt videre est apud D. Andreros contrâ Perronium D. Montacutium contra Heigham alios frequenter Denique nec hic Articulus ullatenus adversatur Cum enim ipsi fateantur in Ecclesiá esse Sacerdotes esse etiam Sacrificia propitiantia fateantur necesse est Nam in Heb. 5. Omnis Sacerdos constituitur ut offer at dona sacrificia pro peccatis HIC IGITUR NECESSARIO PAX Ad pacem verò hanc altius stabiliandam examinemus naturam sacrificij c. Est igitur sacrificium sed cum termino illo restrictivo â Patribus usurpato incruentum quod non negant And pag. 334. Et eo plus quo video celebriores
Protestantium Doctores Sacerdotes sacrificia agnoscere In the 25. Article concerning Homilies pag. 321. he thus shakes off our Homilies in our Bishops owne tearmes Nec tenentur Protestantes ob haec verba in Articulo statim in singula verba vel sententias Homiliarum jurare c. Prudenter igitur quae sanam Doctrinam sapiunt populo legenda alia neglectui habenda Pape 332. in the 37. Article concerning the power of the civill Magistrates against the Popes Jurisdiction he writes thus D. Montacutius contr Heighum alij eorum doctissimi quibuscum de hoc egi nullam utique Jurisdictionem spiritualem Regibus nosiris concedunt sed gubernium civile temporale indirectè per accidens ob pacem Reipubl in personas causas Ecclesiasticas extensum Gavisus sum etiam valdà de illo quod etiam his diebus factum est Cantabrigiae in Comitijs pro actu Doctoroli ubi SUMMO PONTIFICI UT MAXIMO PATRI sic enim eum appellabant designata est cura spiritualium Regi temporalium licet sub fine subjiciebatur Regum esse omnes regere quod intelligi debet civiliter non spiritualiter modò â nobis explicato After which pag. 334 335 336. he handles these three Questions First Whether any have power to withdraw themselves from subjection and obedience to the Sea and Church of Rome upon any occasion Secondly Whether we of this Realme had sufficient causes to doe it Thirdly Whether we did well in it and did not exceed measure therein And he resolves the two latter thus Vtraque quaestio siâ—e dubio gravissima est maximum meretur discussionem Quod si causa sufficiens non fuerit vel terminus justae substractionis excesserint quanta pericula in tà m diuturno scismate Hinc utique omnia quantacunque mala sunt originaliter ebullierunt Catholici veriori tutiori parti adhaerere volentes cum insufficientiasm causae quam moderaminis excessum agnoverunt ponderant utique gravissimum illud Augustini praecidendae unitatis nulla est justa necessitas Lib. 2. cont Epist Parm. Utinam DENVO AUTHORITATE PUBLICA pro dignitane PURITANIS NON INTERMIXTIS EX AFFECTU READUNITIONIS PERPENDERETUR ad hoc singuli evoluant Augustinum contra Donatum Scio illos hoc abhorrere de quibus dicit Cassander licet haud satis affectus Romanae Ecclesiae Plerique ex eis qui sibi ab Evangelio nomen sumpserunt cum partem qua vetus Catholicorum Ecclesiae Romanae nomen retinet prorsus aspernantur omnem que ejus communionem defugiunt nec ut membra ejusdem corporis amore misericordia prosequuntur quod nos a Puritanis hic experimur sed ut Satanae Antichristi corpus abominatur Scio id equidem doles qui ejusmodi sunt quomodo â schismatis rectius dixisset Haereseos nota eximi possunt non video From all these remarkable passages of this book it is most evident that it was purposely penned published dedicated and presented to the King to reconcile him and reunite our Church and Articles to the Church of Rome that this union and accommodation was already accomplished by Bishop Andrewes Bishop Muntague and others of our most eminent moderate Divines in many points of greatest moment and would soon be effected in the residue by a publike Assembly or Synod of our Prelates and divines if no Puritans were intermixed among them But you will object What is all this or this Book to the Archbishop Did he know any thing of this Plot Book or had any hand therein Yes verily First he know of this book before it was published Doctor Lindsey his great favourite whom he advanced to a Deanary and two Bishopricks as we have formerly proved acquainting him therewith and bringing the Author of it to his Grace who had recourse to him severall times after This we shall prove by a paper writen with his own hand by way of extenuation of this charge even since his commitment to the Tower and there seiâ—ed on by Master Pryme which was read as followeth MY Intelligence with the Pope by S. Clara. I never saw that Franciscan Fryar in my life to the utmost of my memory above four times or five at most He was first brought to me by Doctor Linsey it was when he was setting out his booke about the Articles of the Church of England and I then told Doctor Linsey I did feare he would never expound them so as the Church of England might have cause to thanke him for it He never came to me after till he was almost ready to print another booke to prove that Episcopacy was authorized in the Church by divine right and these was after this vnhappy stirres began His desire was to have this book printed here but at his severall addresses to me for this I still gave him this answer That I did not like the way which the Church of Rome went concerning Episcopacy And howsoever I would never give way that any such book from the pen of any Romanist should be printed here And the Bishops of England are very well able to defend their owne cause and calling without calling in any ayd from Rome and would so doe when they saw cause And this is all the conference that ever I had with him This excuse of his though partiall acknowledgeth that he was acquainted with the book and Author before its printing and that Doctor Linsey his favourite was a great promoter of it privy to the plot of Reconciliation and very intimate with the Fryar that compiled it Secondly when the book was printed this Author presented not onely the King but Archbishop himself with one of them bound up in Vellam with the Kings Armes on the cover and blew silk strings which he thus endorsed with his owne hand Fron. â Sanctâ Clara Problemata 37. Expositio paraphrastica Confessionis Anglicanae Which book he reserved in his Study at Lambeth where Master Prynne seized and produced it at the Barre Thirdly he not onely received but permitted it to be publikely sold and dispersed amongst us without any seizure or restaint and to be twice or thrice reprinted in London notwithstanding many exceptions and complaints against it when as he most strictly suppressed orthodox books Fourthly if Fryar Saint Giles were the true Author of this book as he was reputed by the Fryars in forraigne parts the Archbishop not onely knew but maintained him in the University of Oxford to seduce poyson the Schollers there and reconcile them to Rome and gave him an annuall pension of one hundred Markes the blame of which action for his owne excuse he would transferre upon the King without any proofe at all but onely this surreptitious warrant without any date at all writ with his owne hand not by any Secretary of State which will no wayes extenuate but aggravate his crime the warrant being no doubt fraudulently procured to serve a turne at
as Archbishop as himself both pretended pleaded and he must needs not only hear of but see it too when he was in Oxford Therefore the blame thereof must be his alone As for the bowing and praying to it Mr. Nixon swears it directly and was not mistaken as he would surmise to excuse the odiousnesse of this new erected Oxford Idol which gave such publike scandal 7. It s true that Latin Prayers on Ashwednesday onely were formerly used in Oxford before the Batchellors of Art but he enjoyned such Prayers all the Lent long in stead of English which was never done before to usher in Latin Service by degrees in an unknown tongue divers Townsmen resorting to the English Prayers in Lent who could not understand these new Latin ones which he introduced 8. This Statute enjoyning reading and chanting in solemn Processions was made in time of Popery and Popish processions and renewed in these New Statutes made by this Archbishop Therefore certainly meant of such processions not of perambulations only which are not used by the University And the objected subsequent Statute is but a blinde to delude the simple for the present the Doctrine and Discipline of our Church in the Vniversities judgement being only written in his brest quo rectior non stat regula quo prior est corrigenda Religio as they write unto him in their Letter of November 9. 1640. the last recorded in their Register 9. Whereas he would assoil himself from the Popish Innovations in Cambridge Vniversity the guilt of them must originally rest on him alone for these reasons 1. Because they were introduced by his instruments favourites creatures there advanced by him as Dr. Martin Dr. Cosens Dr. Beal Dr. Lany Dr. Stern 2. Introduced in imitation of those Crucifixes Images Copes Altar-furniture Genuflexions which himself had introduced at Lambeth Chappel to which they were subsequent not antecedent 3. Because though he was not Chancellor yet he pretended to be Visitor of this Vniversity and that of Oxford too as he was Archbishop of Canterbury and procured a solemn Decree and Patent for it to himself and his successors Therefore since he did not prohibit correct suppresse them as Visitor according to Law and duty they will prove his proper Innovations the rather because he permitted countenanced nay enjoyned the like at Oxford by new Statutes where he was both Visitor and Chancellor which was never done in Cambridge That he should have no notice of those Popish Innovations there which were so notorious to all the Kingdom so publikely spoken of in every place when as he had constant weekly intelligence from thence as appears by sundry Letters of all transactions there and was so conversant with the chief Authors of them is not only improbable but impossible Therefore he still lyes under the guilt of this intire charge concerning the Popish Innovations in our Vniversities Fifthly from the Vniversities I was next traced to Cathedrals and Collegiat Churches where I am charged with introducing enjoyning sundry Innovations tending to Popery by my visitors Injunctions and new Cathedral Statutes As 1. Copes 2. Altars some of them made of Marble stone 3. Turning and railing in Communion Tables Altar wise 4. Bowing to and towards the Altar and Lords Table which I enjoyned to sundry Cathedrals by new Statutes as namely to the Cathedralists of Canterbury as Dr. Jackson and Dr. Bletchenden deposed and divers others 5. Crucifixes and Images 6. Candlesticks Basons Altar-clothes with other Altar Ornaments and they instanced in sundry particular Cathedrals as Canterbury Gloncester Durham Winchester Chichester Hereford Worcester where these Innovations were introduced by my Injunctions and new Statutes to make way for them in Parish Churches who must imitate these their Mother Churches To the first of these I Answer that the use of Copes in Cathedral and Collegiat Churches is enjoyned by the 24 Canon made in Convocation An. 1603. therefore it was lawful and no Popish Innovation for me to enjoyn them as I have formerly proved To the second that Altars both the name and thing were in use among the Primitive Christians and Churches who were far from Popery and long before it yea are found both in the Old and New Testament as divers learned men have largely proved To the third that my Injunctions for rayling in of Altars and Lords Tables Altarwise with the sides against the East wall of the Quire is consonant to the Queens Injunctions to the practise of approved Antiquity all Altars and Lords Tables being generally so placed in Churches in ancient times both in this and other Churches of Christendom as well East as West and that there is no matter of Popery in placing and rayling in Lords Tables in this manner as I have proved at large in my printed Speech in Starchamber To the fourth that I did in the very Statutes for the Cathedral-church of Canterbury and others enjoyn the Prebends and Members of the Cathedral Summa reverentia adorare Deum versus Altare which bowing to worship God towards the Altar as Dr. Bletchenden attested upon oath was used before the new Statutes of Canterbury were made yea approved practised by Dr. Jackson himself as readily as by any other Prebends who hath given a greater testimony against himself then me After which he produced his Secretary Mr. Dell to testifie without oath that in the perusal of the old Statutes for the Cathedral of Canterbury divers superstitions were put out by the Archbishop and by name Prayer for the soul of King Henry the 8. after his decease Then he concluded his Answer thus That the 95 Psalm did command this kinde of bowing at our entrance into the Church and that the Knights of the Honourable Order of the Garter were bound by a Chapter-Order to bow to God towards the Altar when they offered at it in their solemnities and did still practise it without guilt or suspition of Popery Therefore himself might use enjoyn and others practise it without any guilt of Popery at all as well as they To the fifth that Crucifixes and Images were not simply unlawful being used in the Kings own Chappel That Images in Churches had been long in use even in Constantine the Great his Raign and long before therefore no Popery could be couched in them To the sixth that those are no other then what the King used in his own Chapple and had been long time used in the Church for greater Ornament lustre it being a disparagement to our Religion to have God served slovenly and meanly as many desired he should be under pretence of shunning superstition To this was Replyed 1. That neither our Common Prayer Book nor Book of Ordination nor Homilies confirmed by Parliament the only Canons in force to direct us nor Queen Elizabeths Injunctions in the first year of Her Raign enjoyn any Copes in Cathedrals more then in other Churches but condemn seclude them alike out of all our Churches and that the
last Common Prayer Book in King Edwards dayes expresly prohibits them Therefore the 24 Canon which was never any binding Law confirmed by Parliament and expired with King Iames if not before can be no warrant for their use 2. That the 24 Canon enjoyns onely the chief Minister to wear a Cope and that but at the administration of the Sacrament not at any other season But the Archbishop contrary to the Canon enjoyned Cathedrals to provide divers Copes at least four a peece and prescribed them to be worn as well when the Sacrament was not administred as when it was and that by others beside the chief Ministers Therefore he exceeded the Canon it self 3. None of his Predecessors in their visitation Articles or Injunctions ever prescribed exacted the providing or wearing of Copes in Cathedrals but himself alone and in many Cathedrals they had never any Copes at all in others but mean ones as appears by the Abstract of his visitation under his visitors hand found in his study yet notwithstanding he enjoyned the providing of new better and costlier Copes to their great cost in imitation of the Roman Pontifical that so they might be like Romish Cathedrals in forraign parts This allegation therefore of his will not excuse him Secondly we grant that the name of Altars together with the thing are frequent in the Old Testament to offer Sacrifices and burnt offerings upon which were but types and shadows of Christs real Sacrifice for us on the Crosse needing no iteration yea not to be iterated without blasphemy Hebrew 7. 27. cap. 9. 26 27 28. All Altars therefore vanished at his death as meer Iewish types and Ceremonies wherefore though in the New Testament we finde the name of an Altar yea thing it self with reference to the Iewish Altars and Paganish Idolaters onely yet we never finde the name Altar in any text given to the Lords Table but Altars and Priests serving at the Altar are put in contradistinction to the Lords Table and Ministers of the Gospel 1 Corinth 9. 13. 14. c. 10. 16. to 21. Hebr. 7. 12 13 14. Christ him self celebrated instituted the Sacrament onely at a Table not Altar yea he called it a Supper which is to be eaten at a Table not a Sacrifice to be offered at an Altar Luk. 22. 30. Ioh. 12. 2. 1 Cor. 10. 22. And it is as evident as the Sun at noon-day by the expresse testimonies of Origen Contra. Celsum lib. 4. and 7. Minucius Felix his Octavius Cyprian Contra. Demetriadem Cyrillus Alexandrinus Contra Julianum lib. 9. Arnobius Contra Gentes lib. 6. Lactantius de vero cultu Cap. 24. who all lived within 300 yeers of Christ which Bishop Morton proves at large in his Institution of the Sacrament Edit 2. London 1635. lib. 6. c. 3. p. 417 418 419 and c. 5. p. 461 to 495. By the current sufferage of the third part of the Homily against the peril of Idolatry p. 44. ratified by the 35. Art of Religion to which all Ministers by the Statute of 13. Eliz. c. 12. are to subscribe Bishop Iewell in his Defence of the Apology Artic. 3. Divis 26. p. 145. Thomas Beacon in his Reliques of Rome Tit. of Gods Church f. 322. Mr. Calfehill his Answer to Marshall f. 31. 32. King Edward the 6. and his whole Councell in Mr. Fox Acts and Monuments p. 1211. with sundry other of our owne Authorized Writers That the Primitive Christians for above 250. yeares after Christ had no Altars at all but only Lords Tables Pope Sixtus the second first introducing Altars into the Church and that the Fathers which succeeded them deemed Christ himselfe and his Crosse the only Altar meant and intended Hebr. 13. 10. which Bishop Morton in his Institution of the Sacrament Edit 2. London 1635. l. 6. c. 3. p. 417 418 419. c. 5. p. 461. to 465. fully proves Therefore the Archbishops bold assertion that the Scriptures Fathers and primitive Christians practise Iustifie both the Antiquity use and lawfullnesse of Altars is a most grosse untruth though averred by his Creatures Dr. Heylin Dr. Pocklington in their late Popish Bookes published by his direction As for our Church state in the beginning of Reformation they were so far from allowing Altars that they exploded abolished both the name and thing out of our Common Prayer Booke Articles Homilies Statutes yea by publique Lawes and Injunctions commanded the Altars in all Churches whatsoever to betaken away and removed as Superstitions Popish unfit to be tolerated in any kinds and set up Lords Tables in their stead which continued ever since till this Archbishop turned many of them into Altars to introduce the Popish Sacrifice of the Masse againe Thirdly The Rayling in and placing of Communion Tables Altarwise against the VVall like a Dresser or side Table is not consonant to Queene Elizabeths Injunctions which require the Communion Table not to be fixed to the Wall or rayled in close prisoner against it but to be removed when ever the Sacrament as distributed and placed in such sort within the Chancel as whereby the Minister may be more conveniently board of the communicants in his prayer and administration the communicants may more conveniently in greater number communicate with him If then it were to be thus removed and placed conveniently from time to time then not to be constantly fixed impounded Altarwise against the East Wall of the Quire remotest from the people but seated in the Body of the Church where the Chancell is too small or inconvenient or in the Chancell where it is capacious neare the midst as the Rubrick of the Common prayer Booke and the 82. Canon Anno 1603. determine But the Archbishop objects that the Injunctions prescribe the Communion Table in every Church shall be set in the place where the Altar stood True Now saith he the Altar in every Church stood at the upper end of the Quire North and South as appeares by the practise of the Church This we deny as most false Therefore his conclusion from the Injunction That the Table in all Churches ought thus to be placed North and South at the upper end of the Quire is a meer inconsequent To refute this grosse dotage of his and display his learned superstitious Ignorance to the world least any should be deluded with a fond opinion of his great learning we confidently affirme that he neither doth nor can produce so much as one President or Authority in all Antiquity but only his owne groundlesse confidence to justifie his assertion On the contrary we shall offer some few punctuall arguments presidents Authorities undeniably manifesting that Altars and Lords Tables anciently not only among Pagans and Iewes but 〈…〉 the Primitive Christians and learned Papists themselves were not rayled in North South against the East end of their Quires but seated in or neare the midst of their Churches or Quires that all the people might sit stand and go round
though it stood in most Parish Churches the other way yet whither there be not more reason the Parish should be made conformable to the Cathedrall and Mother Churches then the Cathedralls to them I leave to any reasonable man to judge So as his Innovations begun in Cathedralls were purposely introduced there first of all to draw on Parish Churches to Popish conformity with them in these Innovations Next in particular we reply that the alteration of the standing of the Lords Table and rayling it in Altarwise was no wayes warranted by the Queens Injunctions but contrary to them as wee have largely manifested That though this was not done immediately by himselfe but by the Deane and Chapter of Paules yet he was the Originall author of it and justified it when complained of That he publikely checked the Councell Parishioners and sir Henry Martin before the King and Lords for opposing this Innovation and alleadging Bishop Iewill and Mr. Fox against it desiring his Majesty to take these Bookes out of the Church if they made no better use of them then to oppose this Novelty That he carried himselfe more like an Advocate then Judge in this Cause and when the King himselfe was satisfied and would have it stand as formerly his violence was such that he over-ruled both King and Councell and drew up the Order forecited in their names for establishing this Innovation which favours of his stile and spirit the guilt whereof must rest principally on him 2ly The comming up to the Rayles was pressed by his Visitors Agents authority and those excommunicated who refused to come up and receive at the New Rayle to which certainly it was never the minde of the Common Prayer Book the Communicants should draw neare since there were no Rayles to draw neare and kneele at till this Archbishop enjoyned them to be set up in imitation of the Papists as we have proved but this drawing neare is rather a drawing neare to Christ by faith with our hearts and affections or else a drawing neare to the body of the Church of Chancell where the Lords Table is to be placed to the Minister officiating as it is expounded by the Qâ—eens Jujunctions 28 Canon The Table when the holy Communion shal be administred shal be placed in so good sort within the Church or Chancel as thereby the Minister may be more conveniently heard of the Communicants in his prayer and administration and the Communicants also may more conveniently and in more number communicate with the Minister 3ly We answer that the Lords Table was ordained only to administer the Sacrament thereat not to read second service at it for which the Reading Pew is appointed as the Common-prayer Book the Homilies of the worthy receiving the Sacrament and reparing Churches Queen Elizabeths Injunctions the Canous made 1571. p. 18. and the 82. 83. Canons Anno 1603. resolve Now this Archbishop enjoyned second service now to bee read at the Lords Table when there was no Communion and where it was rayled in at the upper end of the Quite not brought downe into the body of the Church or Chancell contrary to the Rubrick in the Common Prayer Booke which expresly determines That the Epistle and Gospel chiefe parts of this second service shall be read where the two Lessons are with a loud voice that the people may heare the Minister that readeth them the Minister standing and turning himselfe as he may best be heard of ALL such as be present which he cannot be if he read them at the upper end of the Chancell remote from the people where the Churches are great or the Ministers voyce low This innovation then which was never practised in any Parish Church till of late though used in some Cathedralls wherein the Rubrick enjoynes the Communion every Sunday in the yeare at least to be administred which was wholly omitted and the second service at the Table left to supply it is directly contrary to the Rubricke Homilies Injunctions Canon 4ly It is evident that Crucifixes were set up in many Parish Churches Chapells of the Kingdome which though we cannot prove to be done by his expresse particular Command yet certainly it was by his example or incouragement who repaired and set up Crucifixes in his owne Chappell 's at Lambeth Croyden and one over the Altar in Passion week in the Kings owne Chappell at White-Hall Besides those who erected them were either his owne Chaplaines or Faverites who knew his minde and did it for to imitate and please his Grace to gaine some further preferments For the Images set up in the New b Chappell in Tuttle fields we b have proved that the Arch-bishop promised to bestow a new Window on it that thereupon the old was taken downe the Kings Armes removed and those Images with the Archbishops owne Armes as the Donor of it set up that his Chaplaine gave directions about the VVindow and Mr. Sutton sweares that the money for new glasing it was paid since the Archbishops commitment to the Tower by his direction as he believeth A cleare evidence that he was the Author and director of this worke notwithstanding all his shifts to elude it 5ly Though the Archbishop made not these Bishops Visitation Oathes and Articles yet he made all of them Bishops who durst do nothing in their Diocesse or Visitations but by his direction to whom they gave an Annuall Accompt of their proceedings in writing as we have manifested Besides its apparent that all these Visitation Articles were made in pursuance of his owne Archiepiscopall Injunctions Instructions and himselfe approved of these their Oathes Articles never checking nor questioning them for them though their Metropolitan yea himselfe prescribed the selfe same things in his Metropoliticall Visitations by printed Articles written Injunctions or private Jnstructions as these Bishops did in imitation of him Therefore hee must Answer for these their Articles Oathes proceedings as farre forth as they who were but his Instruments Sixtly For his Answer to the particular Cases wee shall returne these Replyes 1. That though Mr. Smart was censured by the High Commission at Yorke yet he was first imprisoned here at London and transmitted from the High Commission here to York by this Archbishops meanes who complyed with Dr. Cosin in his prosecution and disposed of his livings after his deprivation as we can prove by sundry Letters found in his Study As for Mr. Smarts Sermon it was neither scandalous nor factions but Orthodox and Iuditious against the Popish Jnnovations introduced in the Cathedrall of Durham where he was the ancientest Prehend deserving rather applause then any censure as both Lords and Commons have resolved upon a full hearing and awarded him reparations and Damages for his unjust censure 2ly Mr. Chancy spake no contemptuous words at all against the Rayle nor of setting it up in his Garden His suspention was illegall not only without but against Law and Canon As for his submission it was forced and a
the hearing And whereas he pretends he was not present at his censure which he proves not we know he was vertually if not personally present thereat yea his unjust suppression of his tendred Answer and defence was the onely cause of his censure which if received were so learned solid satisfactory that prophanenesse and injustice it selfe could not have imposed such a censure on him Thirdly annuall Feasts of Dedication of Churches are not so ancient but that we know their Originall The Feast of Dedication of the Altar instituted by Judas Maccabeus was the first of this kind we read of Indeed Solomon kept a Feast for seven dayes space when the Temple was dedicated And Constantine the great with some others in his dayes when Churches were dedicated made a great Feast but that those Feasts continued annuall in perpetuity I find no mention in any approved Antiquity These annuall Feasts of dedication were first invented by the spurious popish Decrees of Pope Felix and Gregory thus recorded by Gratian Solennitates dedicationum Ecclesiarum Epissoporum Saterdotum per singulos annos sunt celebrandae Solennitates Ecclesiarum dedicationum Sacerdotum per singulos annos solenniter sunt celebrandae ipso Domino exemplum dante qui ad festum dedicationis Templi omnibus id faciendi dans formam cum reliquis populis eandem festevitatem celebraturus venit sicut scriptum est Facta sunt Encoenia in Hieru olymis hyems erat ambulabat Jesus in Temple in porticu Solomonis Quod autem octo diebus encaenia sint celebrando in libro Regum perfecta dedicatione Templi cernas Other Decrees then these of these two Popes the latter whereof is built upon cleer mistakes of Scripture cannot be produced These Bacanalian feasts are thus censured by Aretius Problem 126. Hodie verò Solennitates instituuntur tote die bibitur tote die luditur saltatur lascivi cantus audiuntur quae omnia magis spirant Bacchi quoddam festum à Maenadibus celebrandum quam piam Christianismi antiquitatem And were wholly abolished among us by the Injunctions of King Henry the eighth and Statute of 6 Edw. 6. c. 3. by reason of the idlenesse excesse and great mischiefes they produced to mens soules Yea many Judges riding the Westerne Circuit suppressed the Wakes and Revels kept upon them from time to time for these abuses and other weighty Reasons Yet this prophane Arch-prelate revives re-establisheth them by this DECLARATION causeth those Judges Orders to be reversed with a strong Hand by a Plot and Certificate from Bishop Pierce and others checks nay punisheth Chiefe Justice Richardson removes him from that Circuit and le ts loose the Reines to all Licentiousnesse prophanenesse whereby infinite mischiefs ensued as we have fully proved So that this whole Charge sticks still upon him Ninthly from these ceremoniall and practicall they proceed to doctrinall innovations in matters of Religion wherein I am charged First with an endeavour to introduce and propagate Arminianisme in our Church the rediest inlet to Popery and a part thereof though I knew it to be a plot of the Jesuits to subvert our Religion as appears by the Jesuits Letter and that principally First in being a common Patriot of Arminians together with their Books Tenets and a preferrer of such by name of Bishop Mountague and his Appeale complained of in Parliament Doctor Jackson and others for which I was taxed by a Declaration of the Commons in Parliament Secondly in censuring the Commons Declaration in Parliament against the Arminians and their Vote too Thirdly in calling in and suppressing Books against Arminianisme though licensed and questioning censuring the Authors Printers dispersers of them in the high Commission as Bishop Carltons and Bishop Downames Books Doctor Featlies Doctor Goads Master Rouses Doctor Sutcliffes Master Prynnes Master Burtons Books and others when as the Arminian Authors went unquestioned and their Books printed by authority as Doctor Jacksons Book and the Historicall Narration licensed by my owne Chaplaine Doctor Martin Fourthly In abusing his Majesties Proclamation his Declaration before the 39. Articles of our Church with the subsequent Instructions prohibiting controversies against the Article especially in the controverted points of Arminianisme to suppresse all preaching against Arminian errours and punish such as durst oppose them by silencing suspending censuring them in the high Commission or elswhere and conniving at the Arminians to vent and preach their errours freely under pretext thereof without restraint or opposition both in the University and City Fiftly for purging passages against Arminianisme and Arminians out of Books tendred to the Presse and particularly out of Bishop Hals and Bishop Davenants Letters with some other incident particulars which fall under these heads Sixtly in repealing the Articles of Ireland against Arminianisme which King James declaimed against as damnable heresie To this I answer in generall that I never endeavoured to introduce Arminianisme into our Church nor ever maintained any Arminian opinions For the Jesuits Letter it is nothing at all to me it layes nothing to my charge in particular and it was lawfull for me to read and keep it it containes many strange vile things in it against the Parliament which I approve not but detest To the particulars I answer First that I did neither protect nor countenance the Arminians persons books or tenets for Bishop Mountague I had no hand in his Book I countenanced it not it was suppressed and called in by Proclamation he was preferred by Sir Dudly Carltons meanes not mine who was then a stranger to me True is is I was in a Declaration of the Commons house taxed as a favourer advancer of Arminians and their opinions without any particular proofe at all which was a great slander to me Secondly I answer that being publickly traduced in that Declaration I did returne an answer to vindicate my owne innocency as was necessary for me to doe to free my selfe from that scandall without any derogation to the Parliaments authority Neither did I this till I was expresly commanded by the King himselfe as appeares by the endorsment whose command it was lawfull yea necessary for me to obey and I durst not have done it without such his Royall command After which I penned it with all due respect to the Parliament and it was never published For my answer to the Parliaments Vote it was onely a private paper kept in my Study and communicated to none written for my owne private satisfaction and derogating noting from the power of Parliaments it belonging properly to the Convocation and Church of England by the Lawes and Statutes of the Land to make Canons and settle controversies in Religion as the Statute of 25. Hen. 8. c. 19. 1. Eliz. c. 1. evidence Thirdly the calling in and suppressing of these Books and prosecuting the Authors Printers of them in the High Commission was the Courts act not mine For Bishop Carltons Book it was called
in by the High Commission and attested onely by Master Sparke a single Witnesse Bishop Downhams Book was called in by the Kings speciall command both in England and Ireland because published contrary to the his Royall Proclamation and Declaration For Master Prynnes Perpetuity I doe not know that it was burnt in private if it were it was by the censure of the Court there being some things in it liable to just exceptions Doctor Sutcliffes Book is not proved to be called in by me For Master Prynne Master Burton and those that printed their Books they were not censured in the High Commission but dismissed thence without censure For Doctor Jackson he was a learned discreet man I licensed not his Book nor doe I know he professed himselfe an Arminian True it is the Historicall Narration was licensed by my Chaplaine Doctor Martin without my privity for which I turned him out of my service and the Book it selfe was called in and suppressed Fourthly the Kings Proclamation and Declaration before the Articles were his owne not mine both published to settle peace in the Church by silencing those controversies which disturbed it by printing or preaching which unquiet spirits would not submit to and the Authors of the Books forementioned among others with some other Preachers about the City and University for which they were justly questioned suspended and some that broached Arminian Tenets in Oxford were brought in question and ordered to recant as well as those that preached against it The censure of Master Ford and his complices in Oxford was by the King and Counsell upon a solemne hearing at Woodstock not by me and they well deserved it for kindling such a fire in the University as was like to set all in combustion For the University of Cambridge I medled not with it The considerations was not my paper but Bishop Harsnets who drew them and I did but transcribe them and the end of them was not to supresse preaching against Arminianisme but to preserve peace and order in the Church For the Instructions they were the Kings not mine and they were sent to me in a Letter by my Predecessor Archbishop Abbot and brought to me by his Secretary Master Baker with command to see them put in execution within my Diocesse of London to prove which I have produced the testimony of Master Dobson who affirmed it to be true Fiftly for the purging some passages out of Bishop Hals and Bishop Davenants Letter and imprisoning Master Butter for printing them I answer that the same was done by my Chaplaine as being contrary to his Majesties Proclamation and Declaration and Bishop Hall himselfe at last consented to it and was well satisfied upon the reason given him by my Chaplaine that it was for the quiet of the Church and therefore for the Printer of his owne head to put it in deserved exemplary punishment Sixtly there is no proofe that the Articles of Irreland were reversed by my procurement it was done by the Convocation there where I was not present To this was replied in generall That his endeavours to introduce Arminianisme were so fully cleered by the premised evidence and his protection both of the Authors and fomenters of it that impudency it selfe would blush to deny it That the Jesuits Letter which he had in his custody endorsed with his owne hand did fully discover to him that the planting and introducing Arminianisme here in England was their Plot and chief Engine to subvert our Religion And though it makes no particular mention of him yet it informes their Superiour and others that the Arminians had locked up the Dukes eares already a Periphrasis of himselfe the Dukes Earwig as he was then stiled who had his eare more then any His compliance therefore with the Arminians notwithstanding they were but the Jesuits instruments to drive on their designes as he certainly knew by this Letter much agravates his crime and makes exceedingly against him True it is there are some strange passages concerning Parliaments in this Letter but himselfe hath as bad or worse in his Diary and Answer to the Remonstrance of the Commons Anno 1628. therefore certainly he disliked not these in this Letter Particularly this replication was retorted to these his answers First that he was a professed patriot of the Arminians persons Books Tenens and particularly of Bishop Mountagues of whose cause he was most anxious and inquisitive whom he acquainted with his Majesties speciall favour to him while he lay under the cloud of the Parliaments displeasure his receiving all informations or speeches against his Erronious booke whose proceedings in Parliament when there questioned were daily represented to and reserved carefully by him whose ill book and opinions were in sundry conferences particularly justified by him whose preferments proceeded originally from him and with whom he held most intimate correspondency till his death as the forecited passages in his owne Diary and alleaged evidence proves most fully For his advancement by Sir Dully Carltons meanes it is but a bare surmise contrary to the Dockquet Book to excuse himselfe The Proclamation for calling in his book proceeded from the Parliaments prosecution of him not from this Bishops care who ordered it so that it proved the chiefe instrument of promoting Arminianisme by hindring all writing and preaching against it what in him lay he informing the world in the very Proclamation it selfe that the Author was punished onely with a good Bishoprick for writing this Book highly advanced maugre three severall Parliaments complaints and opposition In briefe the Commons Remonstrance is a sufficient evidence of his guilt and no slander at all as he slanderously tearmes it being verified by so many proofs Secondly his answer to the Remonstrance of the Commons is full of bitternesse sawcinesse scandals against the Parliament charging them with untruths in the highest degree onely for speaking that which was most true That he was commanded to returne this answer to it by the King himselfe without any suit of his owne is very improbable and rests on him to prove which he hath not done However he proves not that he did exceed his Commission And whereas he alleageth by way of excuse that his answer to it was never published truly this was his griefe as appeares by his owne endorsment of it and no act of his who desired to have it printed then Whereas he pretends he durst not have answered it had not the King commanded him certainly he that durst controll the Kings owne Letters Patents under his Seale as he did in the case of the collection for the Palatinate and sundry other particulars given in evidence against him revoke the Kings own pardons and prohibitions to the high Commission saying they should not serve the turn yea deprive the King of his Soveraignty that he should not relieve nor pardon any man censured in the high Commission though never so unjustly that hath presumed so frequently to break off Parliaments yea to
so he deserved to be censured for it That the Papists burnt it I could not help that Neither did it agree with Master Fox his Calender but he abused it in leaving out divers Saints allowed by the Church of England as the Epiphany and Annunciation of our Lady For Doctor Pocklingtons Book wherein he abused our Martyrs it was licensed by his Chaplain Doctor Bray who was censured for it as was Doctor Pocklington too in the Lords House But it is objected that my Chaplaines act is in law mine owne I answer not unlesse I command it But the Book it selfe was found in my Study and I preferred Doctor Pocklington for it I know no such thing and though I had the Book yet I knew not of this passage in it Fourthly for the calling in of Beacons Book printed by Mistris Griffin it is nothing to me what a Jesuit said of it and if called in it was because she reprinted it contrary to the Star-chamber Decree Fiftly for the Palsgraves Religion I remember it not and if called in it was because it was contrary to the Kings Declaration and touched upon some points of controversie prohibited by it Sixtly the hindring of the reprinting of Master Fox Bishop Jewell and Doctor Willet was no act of mine Seventhly I hindered the printing of no new Books against Popery Eightly the questioning of Master Prynne Master Burton and the rest in the High Commission was no act of mine but the Courts nor were they censured but got off without censure Master Burton said he was questioned before the Counsell Table for one of his Books as a Libell If it were a Libell there was cause to doe it He added he could not be quiet for being troubled in the high Commission nor could the Church be quiet for him which was the cause of his trouble He affirmed I committed him to the Fleet and denied him the benefit of the Petition of Right I answer there was cause enough for his commitment for printing of Books without license and for disturbing the peace of the Church and he had the benefit of the Petition of Right because the reason of his commitment was expressed in the Warrant Ninthly I licensed none of the particular books forecited my selfe nor any of my Chaplains to my knowledge I am certaine not by my command and if any of them have transgressed herein themselves must answer for it not I who having many other weighty publike affaires to look after had no time to peruse or license Books my selfe and was enforced to commit this trust to their care Tenthly to the particular books I answer First that though Sales his book was licensed by my Chaplaine yet he was abused therein by the Translator Printer who was punished for it in Star-chamber The book it self was called in and burnt by Proclamation and I dismissed the Doctor for licensing it out of my house and service For Christs Epistle to a devout Soule it was licensed at London House by Doctor Weeks the Bishop of Londons Chaplain not mine and so nothing to me besides it was suppressed before it was published For Doctor Heylins Books they are nothing to me I had no hand in them nor yet in Doctor Pocklingtons who hath been censured for them himselfe For Bishop Mountagues Impressions they concerne not me I did neitheir advise nor authorize them For the Lives of the Emperours which commend the Councell of Trent the Book was not licensed and I know not of it For the Popish Index Biblicus printed in England it is nothing to me it was without my privity and direction For the severall popish passages objected out of some newbooks the Authors themselvs must answer them at their perill they concerne not me For the rejecting of Master Prynnes Crosse Bill in Star-chamber complaining of these popish Books and Doctrines it was none of my act but the Courts and Lord Keeper Coventries and so was Mr. Burtons censure for his Book in which I gave no Vote For Master Croxtons Letter to me with a Crosse enjoyning Auricular confession I could not hinder it nor his practise of confession being in Ireland And for the passages objected out of mine owne Speech in Star-chamber that they imply and necessarily inferre the popish Doctrine of Transubstantiation and the giving of divine worship to the Altar even the same that is given to God I answer that neither of these can be inferred from thence for my words onely imply that Christs body is truly and really present in the Sacrament yet not corporally but in a spirituall manner and so is received by us which is no more then Master Calvin himselfe affirmes on the 1 Cor. 11. 24. where thus he writes Neque enim mortis tantum Resurrectionis suae beneficium nobis offert Christus sed corpus suum in quo passus est Resurrexit Concludo REALITER ut vulgo loquuntur id est VERE Nobis in Coena datur Christi corpus ut sic Aâ—imis Nostris in Cibum salutarem and Master Perkins himselfe faith as much For my words that we should bow DEO ET ALTARI which are coupled both together with a Conjunction Copulative yea both bowed to at the self-same time in one and the same act and the worship directed to and terminated in both alike Ergo divine worship is given to the Altar herein as well as to God which is flat Idolatry or but such civill reverence given to God as is rendred to the Altar which is to dishonour God and gives him no greater worship in his house then is due unto a creature I answer that though the act of bowing be the same to both yet the object mind and intention being different the worship must be so too There is a double worship and bowing one of the body the other of the heart as Master Perkins himselfe distinguisheth which is properly called Veneration when done but to a creature in a civill respect and worship onely when given to God himself To this was replied Ferst that this Decree of Star-chamber concerning printing was onely his owne act originally who projected and put that Court upon it whereof he was an over-potent Member theirs onely Ministerially to satisfie his importunity therein as the forecited Passages in the Decreee it selfe and our Witnesses attest Yea the printing of it was by his own command to enlarge his Jurisdiction which it much advanced We grant that some things in the Decree were good approved of by the Stationers who desired the same of which we complain not and some particulars very usefull had a right use been made of them But the prohibiting reprinting of all Orthodox Books formerly printed by authority unlesse re-licensed by him or his Agents the deniall of any old book to be reprinted even against Popery it selfe with the suppressing or purging most new Books against Popery under pretext of this Decree and the arbitrary punishing such who transgressed herein both in the Star-chamber
he purged it out because it intimated the Pope to be Antichrist and subjection to him an Antichristian Yoke of bondage both which compared with his Purgations out of Bishop Hals Book of Episcopacy to the same effect proves him a Papist with a witnesse and a speciall friend to the Popes Holinesse of whose honour among us he is extraordinary tender That the Pope is the Antichrist all Forraign Domestick Protestant Divines and some Papists too unanimously agree except Mountague and Shelford his creatures And whereas he pretends no Councill hath so determined We answer that the Synod of Gape in France Anno 1603. the whole Synod and Convocation in Ireland Ann. 1615. in the very Articles of their Religion Num. 80. with the whole Convocation and Parliament of England in the Act for the Subsidy of the Clergy 30 Jacobi to omit others define the Pope to be the Antichrist and Popery Antichristian more fully then those Letters-Patents and why these new Letters-Patents should not determine them to be such as well as the old ones both in King James and in King Charles their Reignes but must now be revoked after they had passed the great Seale of England because this Archbishop would have it so transcends any mans capacity to guesse at any other probable reason except onely this Prelats affection both to the Pope and Popery or enmity against the reformed Churches and their Religion For his incivilities to Master Ruly by reason of this clause our Witnesses testimoniall will outsway his bare deniall of them Fiftly the premises abundantly manifest to all that the Archbishop invaded diminished the ancient Immunities and Priviledges of the Dutch and Walloon Churches in all parts not their pretended encroachments onely upon our Churches Priviledges and that he was so farre from being their friend that they esteemed him then their greatest enemy If they formerly returned him any thanks by way of Court-complement for not taking away all their priviledges as well as some of them after many yeers hot contest we are certaine they justly complained of him ten times more for invading depriving them of sundry of their ancient Immunities which almost brought their Churches to utter ruine In few words his owne forecited Papers and Monsieur Bulteels Booke of the manifold troubles of those Churches by this Arch-Prelats prosecution will abundantly falsifie this his pretended friendship towards them and remaine as a lasting Record against him to Posterity All which considered the whole Bulk and every particle of all the proofs and evidences produced by us to make good the first branch of the Commons first generall Charge of High-treason against him remaine altogether unshaken unavoyded maugre all his sophisticall evasions protestations and shifting answers to them And so much for the first branch of his first generall Charge The Archbishops Defence and Answers to the COMMONS Evidence in the maintenance of the Second Branch of their first Generall Charge touching his Endevours to reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome and the Commons Reply thereunto I Proceed now to the Archbishops Defence against the Second Branch of the Commons first Generall Charge to wit his Endevours to reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome To this he gave some general Answers in his Generall Defence at the Lords Barre Septemb. 2. 1644. to this effect My Lords said he I am charged for endevouring to introduce Popery and reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome I shall recite the sum of the Evidence and Arguments given in for to prove it First I have in my first Speech nominated divers persons of Eminency whom I reduced from Popery to our Church And if this be so then the Argument against me is this I converted many from Popery Ergo I went about to bring in Popery and to reconcile the Church of England to the Church of Rome Secondly I am charged to be the Author of the c. Oath in the New Canons parcell of which Oath is to abjure Popery and that I will not subject the Church of England to the Church of Rome A more strict Oath then ever was made against Popery in any age or Church And then the argument against me is this I made and tooke an Oath to abjure Popery and not to subject the Church of England to the Church of Rome Therefore I was inclinable to Popery and endeavoured to subject the Church of England to the Church of Rome Thirdly the third Canon of the late New ones was made by me which is against Popery and then the Argument is I made a Canon against Popery Ergo I was inclinable to and endevoured to introduce it Fourthly I was twice seriously offered a Cardinalship and I refused it because I would not be subject to the Pope and Church of Rome Ergo I was addicted to Popery and endevoured to reduce the Church of England into subjection to the Church of Rome Fiftly I writ a Booke against Popery in Answer to Fisher the Jesuit and then the Argument is this I writ a Book against Popery Ergo I am inclinable to Popery and laboured to introduce it Sixtly it is alledged I concealed and cherished the Plot of the Jesuits discovered by Habernfeild and therefore I intended to bring in Popery and reduce the Church of England to the Church of Rome I amswer either this Plot was not reall and if so then Romes Masterpeece is quite blowne up and published in vaine Or else it was reall then I was really in danger of my life for opposing Popery and this Plot. Then the Argument from it must be this I was in danger of my life for cherishing the Jesuites Plot of reducing the Church of England to the Church of Rome Ergo I cherished and endevoured to effect this Plot. Seventhly I laboured to make a reconciliation between the Lutherans and Calvinists Ergo I laboured to introduce Popery and make a reconciliation between the Church of England and the Church of Rome This generall defence and scoffing answer of his at the Lords Barre seemed very specious to some ignorant Auditors who took these feined objections of his owne forging to be the arguments and maine strength of the Commons Evidence produced to convict him of a serious endeavour to subvert the Protestant Religion introduce popery and reconcile the Church of England unto Rome when as the Commons made no such objections from the Evidence and proofs against him Wherupon they replyed that he did but fight with his owne shadow and absurd arguments of his owne framing as he did in his Sear-chamber Speech instead of repeating and answering their reall Objections and proofs against him transforming his owne defence into their Charge and Evidence a meer sophisticall Jesuiticall practice of which he made use throughout his Tryall to which we shall reply in order First the Commons never objected that ever he reduced any from popery but that many were seduced
Pope corrupt Ordinances Sacraments and a meere Idolatrous supersticious wil-worship Thirdly no true Ministry nor government of Christs institution Fourthly she yeelds no true Subjection nor Obedience to Christ his laws word spirit but opposeth him and them in all Fiftly she is over-spread with a Leprosie of damnable Errours in Doctrine corruptions in Faith Manners Ordinances Government Sixtly the definition of a true visible Church in our Homilies and Writers agrees not to her Seventhly our Homilies Writers define her to be a false Church not a true who are all mustered up together by Master Burton in his Babell no Bethell where she is largely proved to be no true Church For his distinction that she is a true Church Veritate Entis though not Moris as a Thiefe is a true man it is a meere childish evasion For it is not the meere entity and being of a company of men that makes up a Church or true Church for if so the Turks Pagans or any assembly else should be a true Church as well as the Protestants but a company of men rightly qualified to wit professing the true Christian Faith among whom the Word of God is truly Preached and the Sacraments duly administed To set then the distinction and comparison right If one should demand of the Archbishop Whether a Theefe be a true man or no as this phrase true man in our ordinary language signifies an honest just-dealing man with reference to his qualities morals not his Entity or being as a meer man himself grants that he is no true man but a false one in this sense in this very distinction and to answer that he is a true man in regard of his essence therefore a true man in respect of his Morals were a meer impertinency Nonsequitur By the selfe-same reason when we demand of him Whether the Church of Rome be a true Church and he answers She is so Veritate entis for she consists of a company of persons or reall men not veritate moris for that they are not so truly qualified in those Morals or rather supernaturall principles which makes them to be a true Church Himselfe must needs grant that his distinction is fallacious in applying this veritas entis to them as they are a Church not men or else yeeld that they are a false but no true Church because his not veritate Moris can be applyed to nothing else but to such morall and divine qualifications as should make them a true Church so as his owne distinction directly subverts this his false conclusion of her being a true Church and his charging her with grosse Corruptions Errors Superstitions to the endangering of salvation doth the like Secondly it was retorted that his distinction of her erring onely circa fundamentalia not in Fundamentalibus was a falshood For first her affirming the Church to be built upon Peter and the Pope not Christ the chiefe corner-stone Her denying the Scriptures to be Scriptures but as they are grounded on confirmed and expounded by the Authority of the Church and Pope Her making Apochryphall Scriptures Canonicall and so adding to the Scriptures Her giving the Pope power to null and dispence with things against the Scriptures Her resolving the foundation of all our Faith into the Church To beleeve as the Church beleeves not into the Scriptures themselves Her deifying of the Virgin Mary Saints Images in praying to and adoring them with divine worship Her joyning of Saints Merits and Mediations with Christs and making them joynt Saviours Mediators Advocates with him Her turning the Sacrament of the Lords Supper into a Propitiatory Massing Sacrifice of as great or greater Merit as Christs own Sacrifice on the crosse adoring the consecrated Bread as their Lord God and Christ himselfe Her taking away the Sacramentall Cup from the Laity point-blanke against Christs owne Institution Her giving Christ an ubiquitary body on earth instead of a glorified body in heaven her tying people to pray to God in an unknown tongue with her creating a new head of the Church in Christs stead the Pope who hath the Keyes of Heaven Hell and Purgatory too and can pardon sins release Soules out of Hell and Purgatory at his pleasure with her abolishing the second Commandement out of the Decalogue What are they all but Fundamentall Errors nullifying that Church which maintaines them and not Errors onely about the foundation For his foure instances that circumstances may undermine and destroy the Foundation We answer First that neither of all these instances concerne the Papists or Church of Rome the subject in question therefore altogether impertinent Secondly they are not meer circumstantials but fundamentals because directly contrary to the expresse words of Scripture and Articles of our Faith of which they are unseparable parts which if false in any part may and will be false in the whole and no ground of Faith at all For the rule of the Schools we agree it but how he applyes it to his distinction or the Church of Rome we cannot yet discerne Thirdly it was replyed That the Religion of the Church of Rome and England is not one and the same For that which they repute the maine part of their Religion is no Christian Religion at all nor part of the Christian Religion but meere Antichristian Errour Superstition corruption Idolatry And in his Booke he doth no more charge her with some grosse corruptions endangering Salvation then she chargeth us as the perusall of his words demonstrates Fourthly his justifying salvation to be had in this false Antichristian Church and Religion denying the foundation is contrary to the opinion of all Otthodox Protestants who make her damnable Errours the ground of their separation from her And though some affirme that divers in the Church of Rome are saved yet none are saved by being of that Church or by that Faith and Doctrine which she properly cals her Faith and Religion wherein she differs from us but by their relying onely on Christs merits which she disclaimes Fiftly his deleting all phrases clauses calling or intimating the Pope to be the Antichrist is a cleer evidence that he holds him not to be so Else his sinne fault will prove the greater in purging out that as Heterodox and scandalous which himselfe beleeves to be a truth For our Statutes Homilies Writers they define the Pope either in direct termes or equivalent expressions to be Antichrist and our Church yea State in them at leastwise in our forecited Statutes and the Subsidy Act 3. Jac. penned by the Convocation As for the Articles of Ireland though they bind us not yet being taken out of the Articles and Homilies of England they sufficiently declare the resolution of our Church as well as theirs that the Pope is Antichrist and Doctor Vsher Primate of Armagh in a Letter of his to the Archbishop himselfe Jan. 4. 1635. the very day of his birth writes That this conceit is so rife in the minds and mouths of the Papists
49. His Answer and Demurrer to the Commons Articles p. 43 47. His first appearance at the Lords Barre upon his Tryall with the passages concerning it p. 45 46. The manner and dayes of his Tryall with his Speech at the Lords Barre at the beginning thereof p. 49 to 57. The generall heeds of his charge p. 47. The proofs and proceedings upon the first branch of his Charge touching the subvertion of Religion and introducing of popery p. 57 to 565. His popish Innovations Ceremonies Superstitions Pictures Books at Lambeth and Croydon p. 59 to 67. 461 to 473. at Whitehall in the Kings Chappell and at Westminster at the Kings coronation p. 67 to 71. 473 to 476. in the Vniversities of Oxford and Cambridge p. 70 to 76. 476 to 479. in the Cathedrals of Gloucester Durham Canterbury Hereford Winchester Worcester c. and in Ireland p. 75 to 87. 478 to 488. in Parish Churches and Chappels p 87 to 114. 487 488 c. His proceedings against Master Smart Master Chancy Master Burket and divers others in the High-commission and Star-chamber for opposing his popish Innovations p. 93 to 114. 488 to 498 His Innovations in popish consecrations of Churches Church-yards Chappels Foundation-stones c. with the popish furniture of his Chappell and his dedefences thereof p. 114 to 128. 498 to 505. His promoting and enforcing the Book of Sports and severely censuring Ministers for not reading it the account whereof was given to him p. 128 to 154. 503 to 508. His introducing fomenting Arminianisme protecting advancing Arminians and prosecuting their opposers and all Books Sermons against Arminianisme p. 154 to 178. 507. to 512. His various attempts to introduce direct Doctrinall Popery by maintaining authorizing printing importing popish Books and Errours prohibiting the printing of new reprinting of old orthodox Books against them and purging out the most pregnant passages against popery popish errours Priests Jesuits the Pope himselfe prophanenesse and arbitrary papall power out of Bookes tendred to License of which there are sundry Examples pag. 198 to 346. 512 to 530. His preferring of divers Arminians and persons popishly affected as Mountague Manwaring Cosins and divers others to Bishopricks Deanaries Vicechancellourships Headships in the Vniversities Chaplainships to the King Prince Himselfe others to Prebendaries and the best livings both in England and Ireland and suppressing persecuting those who opposed popery and its encrease p. 345 to 368. 529 to 537. His manifold plots and devices to suppresse Preaching Lecturers Lectures keep out godly men from the Ministery and subverting the Feoffees for Impropriations p. 368 to 388. 536 to 539. His endeauours to suppresse the Protestant Dutch French and Walloone Churches among us his invading their priviledges molesting them divers yeers esteeming them no Churches of Christ nor their Ministers to be Ministers because they had no Diocesian Lord Bishops p. 388 to 409. His manifold endeavours to reduce and reconcile us to Rome his correspondency with Priests Jesuits and and concurring with them in their Designes and Treasons with his Answers and the Commons Replies thereto p. 409 to 460. 543 to 565. His Answers Defences to his severall charges and the Cōmons Reply thereunto p. 463 to 565. canonized for a Martyr and Saint at Oxford and his blood reputed meritorious Epist Dedic See other particulars concerning him in the other Titles of this Table Doctor Laurence his popish Sermon he promoted by Laud p. 186 356 359. Law possible to be fulfilled p. 210 211. contrary passages deleted p. 310 to 323. Leander a popish Fryar intimate with Laud and his quondam chamberfellow sent over to reconcile us to Rome p. 412 431 448 449 556 557 559. Lectures Lecturers suppressed by Laud and his confederates by what meanes and Orders made for that purpose p. 268 to 390. 536 to 540. Master Lee silenced by Lauds speciall command p. 380 381 537 538. Doctor Lewes who fled hence for sodomy advanced by Laud p. 356. Doctor Lindsey a grand Arminian and popish Divine advanced by Laud to severall Bishopricks acquainted him with Sancta Clara and brought him and his Book to him ere it was printed his words concerning the Homilies p. 353 359 426 427. William Long champ Bishop of Ely his pride and power imitated by Laud p. 17 18. Love of God constant deleted p. 322 341. M Mr. Mady convented by Laud for preaching against Arminianisme p. 135 Dr. Man waring censured disabled by Parliament for maintaining arbitrary Taxes and Government from any Church-preferments advanced to a Living Deanery Bishopricke and consecrated Bishop by Laud his popish Innovations at Worcester p. 81 352 353 356 530 531. Marriage of Priests passages for it deleted out of new Books p. 324. Dr. Martin an Arminian Laud's Chaplain advanced by him his Arminian practises p. 167 168 123 357 359 508 5112. Queen Maries dayes magnified by Laud Queen Elizabeths and Edw. 6. depressed p. 420 421 547 548 549. Virgin Maries invocation adoration birth without Originall sinne with the use of Aves to her justified passages contrary thereunto expunged her statue with Christ in her arms erected at Saint Maries in Oxford and adored p. 72. 213. to 218 324. Lud. à Sancta Maria his Theses at Rome p. 419 420. Masse and its merit justified passages against it deleted p. 322 323 324 347 425 Masse-book noted imitated approved by Laud in whose study two of them stately guilt were found who took the pattern of his Chappel Windowes out of it p. 59. to 67 417 471. Sir Toby Matthew a dangerous seducing Priest and Jesuit his intimacy with Laud the Popes Bull to him to recommend his Nuncio to his custody and reconcile England to Rome p. 448 to 452 455 456 557 559. Tho. Mayo his testimony against Laud p. 450 451. Mediator Christ alone not Saints or Angels deleted in new Boooks p. 328 329. Merits and Works of Supererogation justified passages against them deleted p. 209. 210. 315. to 318 425. Master Middletons Letters to Laud p. 429 430 431. Sir Henry Mildmay Anthony Mildmay their testimonies against Laud of his Innovations in the Court and esteem in Rome p. 67 68 412 413 414 543 546 547. Ministers duty passages concerning it deleted out of new Books p. 325 326. See Preaching Mixing Water with Wine in the Sacrament passages against it deleted p. 325. Monasteries Monks Monasticall Vowes Life justified in new Books passages against them deleted erected in England and Ireland yet denied by Laud when complained of by the Commons p. 212 325 433 to 548 550 551. Ri. Mountague an Arminian popish Divine questioned voted against in Parlia protected advanced to Bishopricks and consecrated by Laud his Popish Books justified approued reserved by him Books against them suppressed his intimacy with the Popes Nuncio and endeavours to reconcile us to Rome his Son sent to Rome Lauds instrument to help reduce us to it his Visitation Articles concerning Arminianisme Lectures Lecturers c. account to Laud of his proceedings scurrilous censure
of Henry the 8th popish and Arminian Tenets Book in defence of Altars Sacrifices and opinion of comming up to the Railes p. 94 to 103 113 157 to 163 177 171 350 351 351 352 376 377 443 530 531 554 555. Murther in Magistrates passages against it deleted p. 328. N Nature well used no meanes to obtaine Grace deleted p. 329. Bishop Neale Lauds Patron at first a Popish Arminian unpreaching Prelat promoted by Laud to Winchester and York p. 354 530 531 532. Moster Newtons testimony against Laud p. 449 453. Master Nixons testimony concerning Innovations in Oxford and adoring the Statue of the Virgin Mary there erected p. 72. 455 456. Popes Nuncioes entertainment in England p. 440. See Panzani Rossetti O Oath ex Officio passages concerning it deleted p. 329 330. Etcetera Oath made by Laud damned in Parliament p. 19 26 30. Visitation Oaths prescribed against Law p. 96. Obedience blind and popish justified p. 197. passages against it deleted p. 291 292. Oblations at the Altar used introduced prescribed by Laud p. 72. Master Oldsworths testimony of Lauds encroachments upon the Lord Chamberlaines Office in commending Chaplains to the King p. 356 357 532 533. Ordination limitations concerning it prescribed by Laud in the Kings name to ill purposes held to be void and null unlesse made by Bishops p. 368 370 382 383 384. Originall sinne passages orthodox concerning it deleted p. 313 328 329. Doctor Owen his popish Statue erected at St. Maries in Oxford adored and he made a Bishop p. 72 335 477 478 537 538. Oxford University Laud made Chancelour of it unduly her Statutes altered by Laud his popish Arminian Vice-Chancelours and proceedings there against Anti-Arminians their giving him Papall titles Of your HOLINESSE c. p. 70 to 74. 154 359 441 476 477 478. P Master Page his Petition to Laud about the Declaration for Sports p. 149 150. Master Palmer a Lecturer complaints to Laud against Archbishop Abbot for suffring him p. 372 373. Panzani the Popes Nuncio his Letter to Windebank of thanks for releasing Priests and favour to Roman Catholicks p. 352 440 444. Papists passages aginst them expunged their boasts in Books and speeches of our relapse and falling baek to their Religion p. 113 114 260 to 270 554. Archbishop Parker his censure of Popish Ceremonies consecrations of Churches p. 18 119 125. Bishop Pierce advanced by Laud his Invations suppressing of Preaching Lectures persecution of such who refused to raile in Lords Tables c. by Lauds command his letters to Laud about Churchales Revels c. impious speeches against Lectures preaching p. 97 to 101 134 141 353 372 377 378 Penance Popish justified prescribed in printed Books p. 195 196 197. clauses against it expunged p. 331. Perfection attainable in this life maintained p. 220. Perseverance in Grace passages for it deleted out of new Books p. 279 280 332. Pilgrimages Popish passages against them deleted p. 323. Bishop Pilkington his censure of Popish consecrations of Churches p. 115 110. Doctor Pocklington his popish prophane Books published by Lauds command his and their censure in Parliament his Petition derivation of Lauds succession from Rome and terming our Martyrs Rebels Traytors Hereticks but popish Martyrs Saints promoted by Laud p. 184 186 190 196 to 241 357 358 458. 552 554. Pontificall and Ceremoniall of Rome found in Lauds Study and immitated by him in his Popish Innovations and superstition p. 62 63 64. 65 66 67 68 69 70 81 112 113 126. Pope maintained by Laud and his Confederates not to be Antichrist to be supream head of the Church Passages against his Tyranny Treasons Pardons c. deleted his Bull to Sir Toby Matthew and Nuncioes in England See Antichrist p. 259. to 268 542 551 to 555. Popery maintained in printed Books passages against it in generall and particular deleted intended to be introduced by Laud and his confederates by what steps and means p. 26. to the end of the History See more especially p. 184. to 350. Doctor Potter an Arminian promoted his Booke altered in favour of Papists by Laud his Letters to Laud p. 251 252. 356 523 524. Prayer to Saints and Angels justified in late Books p. 213 214. passages against it deleted and against Popish prayers and the merit of them p. 331 425. Prayer before and after Sermons or Catechizing except onely that forme prescribed by Canon prohibited Ministers and Lecturers p. 97 373. to 380. Preaching decried written against suppressed passages for frequent powerfull preaching and hearing the Word deleted p. 225 226 325 326 335 336 c. 364. Predestmation the Doctrine of it opposed stiled a desperate Doctrine passages concerning it deleted p. 290 339 340. Priests power to remit sinnes judicially maintained p. 188 195. Popish Priests adore the Altar and Crucifix in the Kings Chappell p. 89. John Premly his censure in the High Commission for removing the Lurds Table p. 101 488 494. Father Price a popish Priest intimate with Laud p. 448 449 557 559. Doctor Theodor Price whom Laud would make a Bishop dyed a reconciled Papist p. 355 Processions justified prescribed by the Oxford Statutes p. 73 477 448. Prohibitions to the High Commission and Ecclesiasticall Courts desired to be restrained by Laud p. 369. Purgatory and Limbus patrum maintained in new printed Books passages against them and all other purgations except Christs Blood deleted p. 207 332 335. Purging orthodox Books and a Popish Index Expurgatorius introduced by Laud and his Chaplaines with sundry instances thereof p. 244 to 350. 521 to 530. Q Queen Lauds intimacy with her favours from her and for what end p. 418 548 549 complains of Mr. Gellibrands Almanack puts in Laud to question him 184. Sends Agents to Rome p. 430 549. Prayers for her conversion prohibited by Laud and Ministers questioned censured by him for praying for her conversion p. 362 363. 418 419 420 547 549. Quiroga his Index Expurgatorius imitated by Laud and his Chaplaines p. 348. R Master Rainsford an Arminian enjoyned a mild Recantation not of his opinions but indiscretion p. 511. Master Matthew Randall his suspention by Lauds order for preaching on Lords dayes in the afternoon p. 381 537 538. Reading maintained to be preaching passages against it expunged p. 222 225 337. Recantations prescribed to Anti-Arminians p. 175 176. To Master Ridler by the Bishop of Gloucester p. 241 242. Receiving at the new Rayls an Innovation much pressed Bi. Mountagues and Wrens opinions thereof p. 98 99 100. Reeves his popish and prophane Booke p. 186 199 225. Reliques of Saints justified in new Books p. 211 425. passages against them deleted p. 294. Reprobation denied p. 220. passages concerning it deleted p. 334. Judge Richardsons order against Church-ales Revels revoked by Lauds procurement p. 128. to 136 505 506. Doctor Ridly his popish Booke p. 186 218. Resisting Grace maintained passages against it deleted p. 219 309 310 311. Master Rogers of Dedham and another of that name suspended by Laud p.
as he hath sought to make an Ecclesiasticall division or religious difference betweene us and forraine Nations so he hath sought to make a Civill difference betweene us and his Majesties subjects of the Kingdome of Scotland And theis he hath promoted by many innovations there prest by himselfe and his owne authority when they were uncapable of such alterations He advised his Majesty to use violence He hath made private and publique Collections towards the maintenance of the Warre which he might justly call his owne warre And with all impudent boldnesse hath struck Tallies in the Exchequer for divers summes of money procured by himselfe Pro defensione Regni when by his Counsels the King was drawne to undertake not a Defensive but an Offensive Warre 14. He hath lastly thought to secure himselfe and his party by seeking to undermine Parliaments and thereby hath laboured to bereave this Kingdome of the Legislative power which can only be used in Parliaments and that we should be left a Kingdome without that which indeed makes and constitutes a Kingdome and is the only Meanes to preserve and restore it from distempers and decayes He hath hereby endeavoured to bereave us of the highest Judicatory such a Judicatory as is necessary and essentiall to our government Some Cases of Treason and others concerning the Prerogative of the Crowne and liberty of the People It is the supreame Judicatory to which all difficult Cases resort from other Courts He hath fought to deprive the King of the Love and Counsell of his People of that assistance which he might have from them and likewise to deprive the People of that reliefe of grievances which they most humbly expect from his Majestie My Lords The Parliament is the Cabinet wherein the chiefest Jewells both of the Crowne and Kingdome are deposited The great Prerogative of the King and libertie of the People are most effectually exercised and maintained by Parliaments Here my Lords you cannot passe by this occasion of great thankes to God and His Majesty for passing the Bill whereby the frequent course of Parliaments is established which I assure my selfe he will by experience finde to bee a strong foundation both of his honour and of his Crowne This is all my Lords I have to say to the particulars of the Charge The Commons desire your Lordships that they may have the same way of Examination that they had in the case of the Earle of Strafford That is to examine members of all kindes of your Lordships House and their owne and others as they shall see cause And those examinations to be kept secret and private that they may with more advantage be made use of when the matter comes to tryall They have declared that they reserve to themselves the power of making Additionall Articles by which they intend to reduce his Charge to be more particular and certaine in respect of the severall times occasion and other circumstances of the offences therein Charged And that your Lordships would bee pleased to put this cause in such a quicke way of proceeding that these great and dangerous crimes together with the offendors may be brought to a just judgment The Charge of the Scottish Commissioners against the Prelate of Canterburie NOvations in Religion which are Vniversally acknowledged to bee the maine cause of commotions in Kingdomes and states and are knowne to be the true cause of our present troubles were many and great beside the bookes of Ordination and Homilies 1. Some particular alterations in matters of Religion pressed upon us without order and against Law contrary to the forme established in our Kirk 2. A new booke of Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall 3. A Liturgie or booke of Common-Prayer which did also carrie with them many dangerous errours in matters of Doctrine Of all which we challenge the Prelate of Canterburie as the prime cause on earth And first that this Prelate was the Author and urger of some particular changes which made great disturbance amongst us we make manifest 1. By fourteene letters subscribed William Cant. in the space of two yeares to one of our pretended Bishops Bannatine wherein he often enjoyneth him and other pretended Bishops to appeare in the Chappell in their Whites contrary to the custome of our Kirke and to his promise made to the pretended Bishop of Edenburgh at the Coronation that none of them after that time should be pressed to weare these garments there by moving him against his will to put them on for that time wherein he directeth him to give order for saying the English Service in the Chappell twice a day for his neglect shewing him that he was disappointed of the Bishopricke of Edenburgh promising him upon the greater care of these novations advancement to a better Bishopricke taxing him for his boldnesse in preaching the sound Doctrine of the reformed Kirkes against Master Mitchell who had taught the errours of Arminius in the point of the extent of the merit of Christ bidding him send up a list of the names of Councellours and Senatours of the Colledge of Justice who did not communicate in the Chappell in a forme which was not received in our Kirke commending him when he found him obsequious to these his commands telling him that he had moved the King the second time for the punishment of such as had not received in the Chappell and wherein he upbraideth him bitterly that in his first Synod at Aberdein he had only disputed against our Custome of Scotland of fasting sometimes on the Lords Day and presumptuously censuring our Kirke that in this wee were opposite to Christianitie it selfe and that amongst us there were no Canons at all More of this stuffe may be seene in the Letters themselves Secondly by two papers of memoirs and instructions from the pretended Bishop of Saint Androis to the pretended Bishop of Rosse comming to this Prelate for ordering the affaires of the Kirke and Kingdome of Scotland as not only to obtaine Warrants to order the Exchequer the Privie Counsell the great Commission of Surrenders the mater of Balmerino's processe as might please our Prelates but warrants also for sitting of the High Commission Court once a weeke in Edenburgh and to gaine from the Noblemen for the benefit of Prelates and their adherents the Abbacies of Kelso Arbroith St. Androis and Lindors and in the smallest matters to receive his Commands as for taking downe Galleries and stone-walls in the Kirks of Edenburgh and Saint Androis for no other end but to make way for Altars and adoration towards the East which besides other evills made no small noyse and disturbance amongst the people deprived hereby of their ordinary accommodation for publike worship The second Novation which troubled our peace was a booke of Canons and constitutions Ecclesiasticall obtruded upon our Kirke found by our Generall Assembly to be devised for establishing a tyrannicall power in the persons of our Prelates over the Worship of God over the Consciences Liberties and
His Majesty sitting in Councell the question and difference which grew about the removing of the Communion Table in St. Gregories Church neere the Cathedrall Church of St. Paul from the middle of the Chancell to the upper end and there placed Altar-wise in such manner as it standeth in the said Cathedrall and Mother Church as also in all other Cathedralls and in His Majesties own Chappell and as it is consonant to the practise of approved Antiquity which removall and placing of it in that sort was done by order from the Deane and Chapter of St. Pauls who are Ordinaries thereof as was avowed before His Majesty by Doctor King and Doctor Montfort two of the Prebends there yet some few of the Parishioners being but five in number did complaine of this Act by Appeale to the Court of Arches pretending that the Booke of Common Prayer and the 82 Canon do give permission to place the Communion Table where it may stand with most fitnesse and couveniencie Now His Majesty having heard a particular Relation made by the Counsell of both parties of all the carriage and proceedings in this Cause was pleased to declare His dislike of all Innovation and receding from ancient Constitutions grounded upon just and warrantable Reasons especially in matters concerning Ecclesiasticall order and Government knowing how easily men are drawne to affect Novelties and how soone weake judgments in such cases may be overtaken and abused And He was also pleased to observe that if these few Parishioners might have their wills the difference thereby from the foresaid Cathedrall Mother Church by which all other Churches depending thereon ought to be guided would be the more notorious and give more subject of Discourse and Disputes that might be spared by reason of S. Gregories standing close to the wall thereof And likewise for so much as concerns the liberty given by the sayd Communion Book or Canon for placing the Communion Table in any Church or Chappell with most conveniency that liberty is not so to be understood as if it were ever left to the discretion of the Parish much lesse to the particular phansie of any humorous Person but to the Iudgment of the Ordinary to whose place and function it doth properly belong to give direction in that point both for the thing it selfe and for the time when and how long as he may finde cause Vpon which consideration his Majesty deciared himselfe That he well approved and confirmed the Act of the said Ordinary and also gave Command that if those few Perishioners before mentioned doe proceed in their said Appeale then the Deane of the Arches who was then attending at the hearing of the cause shall confirme the said Order of the aforesaid Deane and Chapter This Order being thus obtained and afterwards published in Print by Doctor Heylyn in his Coale from the Altar and Antidotum Lincolniense the designe of removing rayling in and turning Communion Tables into Altars in Parcohiall Churches Chappell 's was much promoted by coulor of it of the reason of conformity to Cathedrall Mother Churches expressed in it And to hasten this worke the more to which the people and Church-wardens in many places were very averse the Archbishop being to keep a Metropoliticall Visitation in all Diocesses and places exempt and not exempt with in the Province of Canterbury by Sir Nathaniell Brent his Vicar Generall others his Commissioners though he made no mention in his printed Visitation Articles of removing and rayling in Communion Tables Altar wise to avoyd the peoples clamours against him yet hee writ a private Letter to Sir Nathaniell Brent after his departure hence to enjoyne him to remove and raile in the Communion Tables in all Parish Churches and gave him order to see it executed With which practise the Archbishop being charged at the Lords Barre by Serjeant Wilde who mannaged this part of the evidence he peremptorily denied it and protested solemnly before the Lords that he never gave Sir Nathaniell Brent any such order or directions by letter or otherwise and that he could prove by sufficient testimonies Sir Nathaniell had openly acknowledged that this Alteration was made by Sir Nath. himselfe of his own head without any order from him adding that he cold not be so unworthy as to deny it Wherupon he desired Sir Nath. might be called to testify the truth upon his Oath who appearing at the Lords Bar for this purpose the Archbishop demanded of him whether ever hee gave him any command or direction by word or writing in his Metropoliticall Visitation to remove or raile in Communion Tables at the East end of the Chauncell telling him hee was now upon his Oath and wishing him to speake nothing but the truth herein whereunto Sir Nathaniell answered My Lords upon the Oath I have taken I received an expresse direction command from the Archbishop himselfe to do what ever I did in this or any other kind else I durst not have don it To which the Archbishop confidently replyed My Lords I protest I never gave him any such command or directions I wonder Sir Nathaniell dares be so bold unworthy as to affirm it here upon Oath since I can prove he hath formerly denied it To which Sir Nathaniell replyed My Lords since the Archbishop so confidently denies that he ever gave me any such command and directions I shall humbly desire that this Letter of his sent unto me when I was visiting at Maidstonin Kent signed with his own hand may be read which will end the controversie and manifest by whose Authority and command I did it whereupon a Letter under the Arch Bishops owne hand directed to Sir Nathaniell was delivered to the Clarke and openly read to the Arch-Bishops great shame and disparagment of all his Protestations which after this some other passages wherein he was taken tripping in like manner were reputed meere vaporing impostures to delude the vulgar voyd of truth and credit The Letter was to this effect Sir I require you to command the Communion Table at Maidston to be placed at the East or upper end of the Chauncell and there railed in and that the Communicants there shall come up to the Raile to receive the blessed Sacrament and the like you are required to doe in all Churches in all other placse where you are to visit Metropolitically c. W. Cant. This letter being read much daunted discredited the Arch-Bishop in the opinion of all the Auditors he having nothing to reply but that he had forgotten he writ him any such letter Vpon the receipt whereof Sir Nathaniell Brent confessed he did give order throughout his Metropoliticall Visitation that all the Communion Tables should be removed and railed in at the upper end of the Chauncell in all Parish Churches and all seates above the Table or equall with it in any Chancell pulled downe and that the Communicants should goe up to the Raile and there receive the Sacrament kneeling which he
there were two impressions Tit. 1. Section 8. IS your Chancell divided from the Nave or body of your Church with a partition of Stone Boards Wainscot Grates or otherwise wherein is there a strong dore to open and shut as occasion ferveth with lockes and keyes to keepe out boyes and girles or unreverent men and women and are dogs kept from comming to bee soyle or prophane the Lords Table 9. Is your Chancell well paved c doth it altogether lye upon a flat or hath it ascents up unto the ALTAR 10. Is your Church scaffolded every where or in part do these scaffolds so made annoy any mans feat or hinder the lights of any Window in the Church Is your Chancell surrounded with seates wherein your Parishioners commonly use to sit which take up the roome to much and encroach upon the propriety of the Minister Tit. 3. Of sacred Utensills Church-ornaments c. Sect. 4. Have you two faire large Surplesses for your Minister to Officiate Divine Service in that the one may be for change when the other is at washing and also serve for him that at Communion assisteth the chiefe Minister that no point of Divine service may be done but with and in Ministeriall vestments 5. Of what assise be the Surplices large or scantting Of what Cloth course or fine What are they worth if they were to be sold for not cheapnesse but decentnesse is to respected in the service of God 7. Is your Communion Table OR ALTAR of Stone Wainscot Joyners worke strong faire and decent What is it worth in your opinion were it to bee sold 8. Have you a covering or Carpet of Silke Sattin Damaske or some more then ordinary stuffe to cover the Table with at all times and a faire cleane and fine linen covering at time of administring the Sacrament 9. Have you a Chalice or Communion-Cup with a cover of silver and a Flagon or Silver or Peâ—ter but rather of silver to put the Wine in which is to bee consecrated and not to be brought into the Church and set on the Table in Leather or Wicker-bottles or Taverne wine-potts which being of vulgar common and prophane imployments ought not to be presented in the Church or at the LORDS TABLE 10. Have you a plate or patten faire and deepe of the same materialls for the bread As also a Corporas Cloth or Napkin of fine Linnen to cover the Bread consecuted which cannot all at once be contained in the Patten and to fold up what is not used at Communions are all these sacred Vtensills cleane kept washed scowred as often as neede or conveniency requireth 11. Is your Communion-Table enclosed and ranged about with a raile of Joyners and Turners worke close enough to keepe out dogges from going in and prophaning that holy place from pissing against it or worse and is there a dore of the same worke to open and shut doe any persons presume to enter thereinto except such as be in holy orders 12 Is the Communion Table fixedly set in such convenient sort and place within the Chancell as hath beene appointed by authority according to the practise of the Ancient Church that is at the East end of the Chancell close unto the Wall upon an asscent or higher ground that the officiating Priest may be best seene and heard of the Communicants in that sacred action 13. Whether is the Communion-Table removed downe at any time either for or without Communion into the lower part of the Chancell or body of the Church by whom at whose instance direction or command is it done Doe your Parishoners at their entrance within the Church doores use that comely and decent deportment which is fitting for Gods house where God whom Heaven and earth cannot contain is said to dwell and doth manifest his goodnesse and mercy to man out of his word do they uncover their heads sit bare all service time kneele downe in their seates bowing towards the Chancell and Communion-Table and use those severall postures which fit the severall acts and parts of Divine Service 14. That is Do they reverently kneele at Confession Absolution the Lords-Prayer the Church Prayers and Petitions or Collects as becometh suiters unto God Do they stand at the Creed as avowing their beliefe in the face of Heaven and earth men and Angels at the Hymnes and Doxologie or Glory be to the Father c. against the oppugners of the Trinity which in the Primitive Church was repeated at the end of every Psalme and ought so to be in ours Do they stand also at the reading of the Gospel and bend or bow at the glorious sacred and sweet name of Jesus pronounced out of the Gospel read 20. Doth he upon Wednesdayes and Fridayes ordinarily and at other extraordinary times appointed by the Ordinary read and pray the Letanie and doth he especially on Sundayes read the second or latter Service at the Communion-Table as the ancient tradition of the Church was to do after the dismission or missa of the Catechumoni Euergumeni and Paenitentes and not in his Pewe or Reading-seate though there be no Communion and this as well before as after the Sermon Tit. 6. Sect. 27. Is the Grave made East and West Is the body buried with the head to the West Tit. 7. Sect. 12. And whereas it offendeth many that we sometimes call the Lords-Table an Altar and dispose of it Altar-wise that we use the phrase of Sacrament of the Altar in oppugning whereof it hath been charged with Popery and constantly but ignorantly affirmed that in the Primitive Church it was not named an Altar for three hundred yeares after Christ to give satisfaction herein and hereabout both to Priests and people I avow upon certain knowledge out of my poore reading That for all the time articulate the word Table is not above thrice used but ever Altar and of Ecclesiasticall Writers within that time onely Dionysius Areopagita hath it and that but once and occasionally which assertion I am sure cannot bee refelled and therefore if we will as we professe to doe follow the course and practise of the Ancient Primitive Apostolicall Church wee ought not to traduce or be offended at the name thing or use of Altar whereat a manifold Sacrifice is offered to God Tit. 8. Sect. 9. Touching Parishioners Doth any married woman within your Parish after child-birth neglect to come to Church according to the booke of Common-Prayer to give thanks to God for her safe deliverance vayled in a decent manner as hath beene anciently accustomed and doth she then kneele in some convenient place nigh to the Communion-Table while the Priest standing by her giveth thankes to God for her and if there bee a Communion doth shee then offer her accustomed offerings and receive the holy Communion 11. Do all your Parishioners of what sort soever according as the Church expresly them commandeth draw neere and with all Christian humility and
of Lincolne at the Visitation of the Archdeacon there this present year 1637. Printed at London 1637. Artic. 5. Have you adâ—cent Table on a frame for the holy Communion placed at the East end of the Chancell Is it rayled in or inclosed so as Men or Boyes cannot sit upon it or throw their hats upon it Is the said raile or 〈…〉 with sâ—ttles or kneeling hâ—nches at 〈…〉 or bottome thereof no the Communicants way fitly kneele there at the receiving of the holy Communion Artic. 38. Whether any in your Parish have covered his head in time of Divine Service contrary to the â—â— Canon any that do not kneele at the saying of the generall Confession Letany ten Commandements and other prayers read in the said Church â— any that do not stand up at the saying the Beliefe or not how or use reverencâ— when in time of Divine service the name of Iesus is read or 〈◊〉 c. Moreover Dr. Pierce Bishop of Bath and Wels not only prescribes the rayling in of Communion Tables Altarwise under penalties and fines in his Visitation Articles and Courts but likewise appoints Ministers in every Division to see it executed and presents these reasons for it to the Archbishop who endorsed them thus with his own hand Recepi March 9. 1633. L. Bishop of Bath and Wels about placing the Communion Table Reasons why the Communion Table in every Church should be set close under the East-window or wall with the ends North and South and be rayled in 1. It was ordered in Queen Elizabeths Injunctions That the Communion Table should stand where the Altar did 2. There should be some difference between the placing of the Lords Table in the Church and the placing of a mans Table in his house 3. It is not sit the people should sit above Gods Table or he above the Priest when he consecrateth 4. If it stand not thus and he not rayled in it will be subject to many prophanations and abuses Church-wardens will keep their accounts at the Lords Table Parishioners will sit round about it and talk of their Parish businesses whereas the Lords Table is for no other use but only for the Communion and the service and prayers of the Church Schoolmasters will teach their Boyes to write upon this Table and the Boyes will â—ay their Hats Sachels and Books upon it and in their Masters absence sit upon the same and many will sit or learn irreverently against the Lords Table in Sermon time Glasiers will knock it full of mile holes as it is found by experience they have done in many places and Dogs will defile the Lords Table 5. When the Communion Table stands thus the Chancell is the fairer and there â—â— more 〈◊〉 for the Communicants 6. Where the Communion Table stands thus the face of the Priest is seen of all and his voice is 〈◊〉 heard of all which sit on the North side of the Chancel 7. It is sit the Daughters should be like their Mother the Patochiall Churches should be 〈◊〉 the Câ—thedrall Churches that so there may be an uniformity in this respect in every Church At Coventry 〈◊〉 Bishop of that Diocesse by his Chancellour prescribed these Innovations following in the Churches of that City Thursday the 15 of August 1636. at Coventry It is ordered by Mr. Chancellour in the presence of me Henry Archbold principall Register being 〈…〉 by my Lord Bishop to that purpose 1. That the Communion Tables with in S. Michaels and Trinity Churches should be removed up 〈…〉 of the Chancels 2. That the ground at the upper end of the Chancels be handsomely raised by three steps that the 〈…〉 be conspicuous to all the Church 3. That in 〈…〉 which almost stopped up the middle I le be removed according 〈…〉 the Church-wardens in presence 4. That in both Churches all new additions of Seats in the Chancels be taken away 〈…〉 be to the ancient forme 5. 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of Trinity shall hereafter have any Seat to himself within the Church of S. Michael nor any parishioner of S. Michael have any 〈…〉 such no have sufficient interest by Land in the other 〈◊〉 6. 〈…〉 the Churchyard of S. Trinity may be 〈…〉 restored to the Churchyard And the doores opening into the Churchyard be stâ—pped up and the sink and other 〈…〉 7. That the 〈…〉 wives being in both Churches sufficiently accommodated 〈…〉 hence forth content themselves 〈…〉 â—e disposed of to these Gentlemen of quality within 〈…〉 The Church-wardens of both Parishes are admonished to certifie the performance of the precedent Articles to M. Chancelour by the next Court-day at Lichfield being the 27 of September next And that the Desk in the Chancell in Trinity Church whereon the Books lye be removed to the upper end of the North Isle next the Chancell and a Rayle made with a door in the middle thereof to keep out children from tearing the Books Charles Twysden Henry Archbold Registers After which this Bishop in a better mood Ordering the Communion Table only at the time of administring the Sacrament to be brought into the midst of the Chancell being large without the precincts of its impounding rayles thereupon the Archbishops Creatures gave present secret notice thereof by way of complaint to Sir Iohn Lambe and he to the Archbishop in these ensuing Letters found among Sir Iohn Lambs papers by Mr. Prynne endorsed with Mr. Dels the Archbishops Secretaries hand upon the Archbishops perusall of them The first was this Letter from Mr. Bird to Mr. Latham Good Master Latham Being at Mr. Lessons my Lord Bishops accustomed Inne I was there called and sent for to a private room before Mr. Major and some others of the Fraternity the businesse was concerning the removall of the Communion Table fromits ascent of 3 steps unto the body of the Chancel during the administration of that blessed Sacrament and they fearing me and my thwarting it moved my Lord to command me from either troubling them or altering that But how this can be effected without a great deale of inconveniency both to Minister and people I know not the Table and all other ceremonies necessary then to be used being by this means obscured and taken away from the eares and eyes of the people This is all except his Sermon that his Lordship hath done here and so much I thought good to certifie you desiring you to make what use you can of it provided you ever conceale the name of Your assured loving friend Tho. Byrd Covent 21 March juxta compt Aug. 1636. The second this Letter from Mr. Latham to Sir Iohn Lambe Most worthy Sir Our Lord Bishop at his departure from hence left such a terrible noise behind him of threatning against his Chancelour Mr. Ieffraye Archdeacon of Salop and my Selfe as would make men that were any thing obnoxious much afraid but for mine own part I thank God I fear him not but will and shall be ready to justifie my selfe in any thing
I have done and whatsoever hath passed betwixt your worship and my self concerning his Lordship can well prove if need require with much more which upon the least notice I will be ready to wait upon my Lords Grace and yourselfe to perform S. Michaels in Coventry have raysed their steps up to the Altar with curious workmanship and stone and have been at great charge in making a Septum about the Table yet hath his Lordship as you may perceive by this inclosed Letter commanded the Table to be brought down into the middle of the Chancel for this holy time perhaps his Lordship will say the Cancels are not fully finished but they were so much up at his being at Coventry as that they might well come up and receive the holy Communion and are now finished and the Table hath been at the upper end ever since his Majesties commands Mr. Byrd would not be knowne of this if it may be yet he will justifie it and others also if it must be Your Worships to be commanded ever Edward Latham Lichf 27 Martii 1637. By this it appears the Archbishop had his Spies and Informers in all places to certifie him of the very least oppositions against his Innovations by Bishops or others which will be further manifested by three other Letters The first is a Copy of the Bishop of Lincolns Letter to his Surrogate Mr. Burdin about S. Martins Communion Table in Leicester and the placing of it the copie whereof was presently sent to Sir Iohn Lambe and by him conveyed to the Archbishop who endorsed it with his own hand After my very heartiest commendations unto you Whereas I have appointed the parishioners of S. Martins in Leicester to remove their common Library from the Quire of their Church into another room provided by the Major Aldermen and Corporation of Leicester for that purpose and have perswaded them to trim up and prepare their foresaid Quire with Railes and other ornaments to place therein their Communion Table all the which they have accordingly performed And whereas upon a Certificate made unto me by the Vicar the Churchwardens divers of the Aldermen and others the better sort of that Parish That the place where their Table stood before is far more fit by the reason of the more capacity to receive the Communicants the more audiblenesse of the Ministers voice the proximity to that place where Morning and Evening prayer are appointed to be said then this Chancell is I have therefore according to the Lyturgie confirmed by Act of Parliament the severall Injunctions of our Princes heretofore the 82 Canon now in force as I hope I should as rightly understand them as any of my said subordinate Officers can do given the said Vicar Churchwardens and parishioners leave to remove the said Communion Table to the aforesaid place where it formerly stood at such times as they are to receive the Communiō These are to require you not to be troublesome or molestfull to the said parties in any thing concerning the premises untill you shall legally disprove unto me the truth of the aforesaid Certificate and so I commend you to God and am Your very loving friend and Bishop Ioh. Lincolne Buckden this 19 of December 1633. The second is a clause in Dr. Aylets Letter to Sir Iohn Lambe about rayling in Communion Tables Good Sir c. I have caused many of the Communion Tables within my Officiary to be rayled in and the people to come up and kneel and receive at the Rayle though with much opposition especially in great clothing Townes because they see no such thing as they say in the Churches of London but since our Article Books for the Metropoliticall visitation were delivered they have found an Article which as they conceive gives them leave to remove their Table at the time of celebration and place it as it may be most convenient for the parishioners to come about it and receive w th in some places where the Minister is willing to please his people undoes all which I have done and layes on me an imputation as if it were mine own invention crossing that Article delivered by his Graces Visitor in his severall Visitations for this I humbly desire to know his Graces pleasure and your best direction You will be pleased to excuse the length of my seldome Letters and to remember my humble service to his Grace Your ever obliged servant and affectionate Kinsman Robert Aylet Farly 29 June 1636. Here we see the Archbishop made the only common rule and directory of all these Innovations The third is a clause in D. Clerks Letter to Sir Iohn Lambe concerning the removall of the Rayle and Communion Table at Northampton during the plague there Worthy Sir c. They now do what they list in the Church service at All-Saints in Northampton and some very lately have as I am informed cut the Raile or Cancel that was about the Lords Board in Pieces and have brought down the Lords Table into the middle of the Church I long since advised the Mayor and some of his discreet Brethren that the Tuesday Lecture and Sermon on Sundayes in the afternoon should be forborne in these infections and dangerous times they then raised a report of me that I went about to starve their soules you may do well to acquaint my Lords Grace with so much of this as you please The schismaticall Puritans now bring their Appeals from the Audience as namely the Churchwardens of Towcester who are questioned for not presenting some 80 or an hundred of their Parish who refused to receive the blessed Sacrament at the CANCEL at Easter last c. Yours unfeined to love and serve you Sam. Clerke Kingsth 17 June 1638. This Archbishop having thus introduced by successive degrees these severall popish Innovations so far as to inforce them generally upon all Ministers Churchwardens Parishioners Cathedrals Parish-Churches Chappels and to receive Informations against those who were opposite to his designes herein proceeded at last to the highest pitch of tyranny and arbitrary government in this kinde even to question persecute censure ruine Ministers Churchwardens and others in the High-Commission Star-chamber and elsewhere who out of conscience refused to submit or adventured to oppose these his illegall Romish Innovations for proof whereof were produced severall sad and tragicall instances not to be paralleld in any age We shall begin with Presidents in the High Commission The first in this kinde which we shall but name because so publickly knowne and fully proved before both Houses this present Parliament is the case of Master Peter Smart the ancientest Prebend in the Cathedrall at Durham who for preaching a Sermon in that Cathedral against the severall popish Innovations brought into that Church by Dr. Cosens and his confederates as Images Copes Tapers Crucifixes bowing to the Altar praying towards the East turning the Cōmunion Table of wood standing in the middest of the Quire into an
to the Church either for that they are so sore blinded that they understand nothing of God godlinesse and care not with divelish example to offend their neighbours or else for that they see the Church altogether scowred of such gay-gazing sights as their grosse phantasie was greatly delighted with because they see the false religion abandoned and the true restored which seemeth an unsavoury thing to their unsavoury taste as may appear by this that a woman said to her neighbour Alas Gossip what should we now do at Church since all the Saints are taken away since all the goodly sights wee were wont to have are gone since wee cannot hear the like piping singing chaunting and playing upon the Organs that we could before But dearly beloved we ought greatly to rejoyce and give God thanks that our Churches are delivered out of all those things which displeased God so sore and filthily defiled his holy House and his place of prayer for the which he hath justly destroyed many Nations according to the saying of Saint Paul If any man defile the Temple of God God will him destroy And this ought we greatly to praise God for that such superstitious and idolatious manners as were utterly naught and defaced Gods glory are utterly abolished as they most justly deserved and yet those things that either God was honoured with or his people edified are decently retained and in our Churches comely practised c. Mr. Workman by all these and such other passages in our Homilies ratified and subscribed unto by all our Ministers in the 35 Article of our Church as containing a godly and wholesome doctrine necessary for these times and established by the statute of 13 Eliz. ca. 12. which confirmes the Articles justifyed every syllable in his Sermons against Images in which he used only the words of our Homilies yet notwithstanding by the Archbishops violence against him who went highest in his sentence on the 25 of April 1635. in the High Commission held at Lambeth was Suspended from the execution of his office and function in the Ministery excommunicated ordered to make his submission and recantation of his eronious and scandalous doctrine at Lambeth the next Court day in such manner and forme as should be set down by the Commissioners and delivered to him in writing under the Registers hand of the Court and after this submission made publickly in Court the same to be sent down to Glocester and there openly published in the Cathedrall Church of Glocester and in the Church of S. Michaels immediately after Divine Service ended when as the Congregation shall be then and there assembled and condemned in costs of suit to be taxed the next Court day and likewise imprisoned Which sentence of his for the cause a foresaid was proved by the register-Register-Book of the High Commission out of which it was read at the Lords Barre by the testimonies of Mr. Thomas Pury a Member of the House of Commons and of Mr. John Langley late Schoole master of Glocester and now of Pauls-Schoole in London who further witnessed upon oath That Mr. Workman having been a most painfull diligent Preacher of Gods Word in the City of Glocester for above 15 years and a man of singular piety learning wisdome and moderation as the Archbishop himself confessed the Corporation of Glocester to help support his great charge of children in consideration of his great paines in preaching and visiting the sick about September 1633. granted him an Annuity of 20 l. per annum under their Common Seale with one unanimous consent a little before his troubles in the High Commission For which act of justice and charity Iohn Buckston the then Mayor Master Wise the Town Clerk and some other of the Aldermen of that City were by the Archbishops procurement sent for by a Pursevant to appear before the Counsell Table as Delinquents where they appearing were fully heard concerning the granting of this Annuity before the King himselfe and his Councell who seemed fully satisfied approving of their grant and were ready to dismisse them from thence as seeing no just cause for their molestation Whereupon the Archbishop moved that they might be transmitted from thence to the High Commission which by his means was ordered accordingly After which in January following Mr. Pury himself together with M. Henry Browne Mr. William Prise Aldermen Mr. Anthony Edwards and others were arrested by a Messenger out of the High Commission who exacted and received 20 Marks in Fees from them to whom they gave bonds to appear in that Court the Terme following which they did Where they were then articled against for consenting to the grant of the said Annuity to Mr. Workman to which Articles they answered and the cause being brought to hearing not long after their Counsell alleaged That the said grant of 20 l. per annū to M. Workman ought first to be proved illegall or obtained by illegal practise and the whole Corporation whose act it was under whose Seal it was granted to be made parties to the suit before these Defendants sued only as private men ought as they conceived to be censured for consenting thereunto or the said deed made void and cancelled yet notwithstanding the said Mr. Edwards one M. Nelme for consenting to this grant only were fined 10 l. a piece and the grant ordered to be cancelled which was done accordingly and thereupon a 100. l. expence the rest were dismissed the Court and M. Workman deprived of his Annuity After which M. Workman himself being censured and put from his Ministery and imprisoned by the High-Commission for Preaching against making and setting up the Images of the Trinity and of Christ and Saints in Churches having after some moneths Imprisonment with much solicitation obtained his Liberty to support himself his wife and many small children from perishing was necessitated to teach children in private having no other livelihood left him after his former Annuity granted him by the City of Glocester was by the Arch-bishops potency unjustly wrested from him of which the Arch-bishop being informed inhibited him to teach any children at all in publike or private as he would answer the contrary at his perill whereupon he fell to practise Physicke for his necessary support which being informed of to the Arch-bishop he thereupon prohibited him likewise to practise Physick Whereupon he having no meanes of subsistance left and being debarred to Preach teach School or administer Physick to maintain himself and his charge was so afflicted with these tyrannicall and unjust pressures of which he oft complained to Master Langley and others that they drew on crasinesse and sicknesse of body upon him and as his most intimate friends were verily perswaded shortned his dayes and precured his death to the great griefe and losse of that City So zealous was this Arch-Prelate in defence of Idolatrous Images as thus most unjustly and tyrannically to ruine a most godly painfull Minister with his family and destroy this
Burtons Wives especially restrained so much as to set footing in the Islands where they were close imprisoned under paine of imprisonment so penall and fatall was it for them to oppose the Archbishop in these his Innovations who detained them thus close prisoners in exile till they were released by this present Parliament That this prosecution was by the Archbishops instigation was evidenced First by the Testimony of Mr. John Cockshute then servant to Sir John Banks his Majesties Atturney Generall to whom he committed the prosecution of all Star-chamber businesses who attested upon oath that the Arch-bishop gave him direction for drawing the Information against Doctor Bastwick Mr. Burton and Mr. Prynne and that he was commanded to give an account to him of all the proceedings therein which he did from time to time either to himself in person or to his Chaplains by his direction Secondly by the Copies of Doctor Bastwicks and Mr. Burtons Answers found in his study by Mr. Prynne the first whereof was disalowed and would not be admitted though twice tendred the second expunged by the Arch-bishops direction who had drawn a line with black lead under all that which should stand in Mr. Burtons Answer as appeared by the Coppy it self produced at the Bar giving Order to expunge the residue which was done accordingly Thirdly by the whole Tenor of his speech in Star-chamber especially this latter clause thereof pag. 77. I humbly crave pardon of your Lordships for this my necessary length and give You hearty thanks for Your noble patience and your just and honourable censure upon these men and your unanimous dislike of them and defence of the Church But because the businesse hath some reflection upon my selfe I shall for beare to censure them and leave them to Gods mercy and the Kings Iustice. And by his ensuing Epistle to his Majesty prefixed to this Speech Fourthly by Subsequent Motions and Warrants under his hand for their Exile and close Imprisonment in which he was onely active and inexorable What great encouragement and hope of a relapse to Popery the Archbishops introducing of Altars Crucifixes and other forementioned Innovations gave to Jesuits Papists and what was his reall designe in promoting them we shall evidence by two notable passages in two late English Jesuites printed books The first intituled A Paraphrasticall and devout Discourse upon the Psalme Miserere written by Ch. M. an English Jesuite as appears by the Jesuites Badge in the Frontispiece of it printed and licensed at Doway 30 Maii 1635. wherein there is this passage in the Epistle to the Reader Thesemy Paraphrasticall Discourses and pitifull lamentations of King David I intend for all sinners in England as well Catholicks as not Catholicks of what religion soever I being a debtor to all and because I would have them all peruse these Discovrses I abstaine from controversies in religion lest I should avert any from the reading of them only in paraphrasing the two last verses of this Psalme occasion being offered I speak of the unbloody and daily Sacrifice of the Altar but so that I rather touch it then handle it mention it then treat of it suppose it then prove it in that manner as I might hoping that this doctrine NOW will not be distastfull mark the Reason For seeing now in England in very many Churches Altars which heretofore were thrown down are againe erected according to the laudable example and pious use and custome of the Catholick and even Primitive Church to averre a true Sacrifice will not be ill taken because to allow of Altars is to allow of a true Sacrifice which useth to be offered on them an Altar and a true proper Sacrifice being Co-Relatives of which the one inferreth the other and so the one cannot be averred without the other nor the one denied without the other Loe here we have the true reason why the Archbishop was so zealous for Altars even to bring in the Papists unbloody and dayly sacrifice of the Masse The second book was inscribed A direction to be observed by N. N. written by an English Jesuit and printed secretly by him in London as was supposed An. 1636. wherein after some applauses of the Archbishop whom he propounded as a Pattern of imitation for all others in England in prohibiting the sale of books tending to Socinianisme p. 14. which he p. 16. interprets to be Protestantisme p. 20. 22. he proceeds thus And to speak the truth what learned judicious man can after unpartiall examination embrace Protestantisme Which now waxeth weary of it selfe Its professors they especially of greatest worth learning and authority declare themselves to love temper moderation allow of many things which some years agoe were usually condemned as Superstitious Antichristian and are at this time more unresolved where to fasten then in the infancy of their Church For doe not the Protestant Churches begin to look with another face their wals to speak by Images Crucifixes Laymens books with another language their Preachers to use a sweeter tone their annuall publick Tenents in the Universities to be of another stile and matter their books to appear with Titles and Arguments which once would have caused much scandall among the Brethren their Doctrine to be altered in many things and even in those very points for which their progenitors forsook the then visible Church of Christ their 39 Articles the Summe the Confession and almost the Creed of their faith are patient patient that is they are ambitious of some sense wherein they may seem to be Catholick that is of that Romish sense which Franciscus à Sancta Clara thrice printed in England and presented by the Archbishop to his Majesty hath put upon them in his Commentary on them to alleage wife and children in these dayes is but a weak plea for a maried Minister to compasse a Benefice Firy Calviaisme once a Darling in England is at length accounted Heresie yea and little lesse then Treason by the Archbishop and his Brethren in their censure of Dr. Bastwick in the High Commission Men in word writing willingly use the once fearfull names of Priests and Altars nay if one do but mutter against the placing of the Altar after the old fashion for a warning he shal be well warned with a Cole from the Altar over against which there is this marginall note A little book so intituled printed 1636. English Protestants are now put in minde that for exposition of Scripture by Canon they are bound to follow the ancient Fathers And to conclude all in one main point The Protestant Church in England pofesseth so small antiquity and so weak subsistance in it self that they acknowledge no other visible being for many Ages but in the Church of Rome These were the advantages the Papists Jesuits and Popish party made of the Archbishops Romish Innovations formerly proved We shall next proceed to other Innovations of this nature somewhat different from the former to wit to
He pronounced many curses upon all those which should hereafter any way prophane that holy and sacred place by any Musters of Souldiers or keeping any prophane Law-courts or carrying burdens through it At the end of every curse which were some 20. or 30. in number he bowed himselfe lowly towards the East or Table saying Let all the people say Amen When the Curses were ended he then pronounced the like number of Blessings to all those that had any hand in the culture framing and building of that holy sacred and beautifull Church and pronounced Blessings to all those that had given any Challices Plate Ornaments or Vtensills and that should here-after give any At the end of every Blessing hee also bowed downe himselfe towards the East Saying Let all the people say Amen After this followed the Sermon which was worthily performed by Dr. Stephen Dennyson he taking for his theame the 19 of Luke 46. wherein he bitterly inveighed against setting up Pictures and Images in Churches saying it was Popish and heathenish Superstition and Idolatry Which Sermon after-wards when Bishop Laud came to the high chaire of Canterbury he remembred at Dr. Dennysons censure in the high Commission upon another occasion and passed a heavy Censure upon the said Dr. under which he hath ever since groaned After the Sermon which was but short the Bishop and two fat Doctors consecrated and administred the Sacrament with a number of bowings duckings and cringeings in manner following As first when the Bishop approached neare the Communion Table he bowed with his nose very neare the ground some six or seven times Then he came to one of the corners of the Table and there bowed himselfe three times then to the second third and fourth corners bowing at each corner three times but when he came to the side of the Table where the bread and wine was he bowed himselfe seven times and then after the reading of many praiers by himselfe and his two fat chaplins which were with him and all this while were upon their knees by him in their Sirplisses Hoods and Tippits he himself came neare the Bread which was cut and laid in a fine napkin and then he gently lifted up one of the corners of the said napkin and peeped into it till hee saw the bread like a boy that peeped after a bird-nest in a bush and presently clapped it downe againe and flew backe a step or two and then bowed very low three times towards it and the Table when he beheld the bread then he came neare and opened the napkin againe and bowed as before then he laid his hand upon the gilt Cup which was full of wine with a cover upon it so soone as he had pul'd the Cupp a litle neerer to him he lett the Cupp goe flew backe and bowed againe three times towards it then hee came neere againe and lifting up the cover of the Cupp peeped into it and seeing the wine he let fall the cover on it againe and flew nimbly backe and bowed as before After these and many other Apish Anticke Gesturs he himselfe received and then gave the Sacrament to some principall men onely they devoutly kneeling neere the Table after which more praiers being said this Sceane and Enterlude ended Mr. Hope likewise deposed the same that Mr. Willingham did in all particulars touching the manner of the Archbishops consecrating Creed-Church at which consecration he was present and tooke speciall notice thereof Upon which evidence the Committee of the house of Commons observed and urged before the Lords First that it appeared by the praiers used by the Archbishop that he consecrated this Church rather for a Churchyard or a burying place then for an Oratory or place of praier and preaching using the same praiers in substance as are prescribed in the Roman Pontificall at the consecration of a Church-yard to inter dead bodies in Secondly that the consecration of Churches after this sort is a meere Popish and Superstitious Ceremony prescribed onely by Popes and Popish Councels Canonists for their owne gaines and luchre and not by any Protestant Canons Synodes Authors witnesse Gratian De Consecratione Distinct 1. and the Glosses on it Summa Hostiensis lib. 3. Tit. De Consecratione Ecclesiae et Altaris Angelus De Clavasio his Summa Angelica Tit. Consecratio Ecclesiae Summa Rosella Tit. Consecratio Iuo Carnotensis Decretalium pars 3. De Ecclesia C. 8. to 38. Bochellus Decreta Ecclesiae Gallicanae lib. 4. Tit. 1. Iohannis De Aton Constitutiones Ecclesiasticae Tit. 1. De Consecratione Ecclesiarum with divers other Popish Canonists Thirdly that the forme and manner of consecrating Churches was no where to be found but in the Roman Pontificall set out by the Popes authority wherein it is at large described P. 209. to 280. Cap. De Ecclesiae Dedicatione seu Consecratione and not extant in the Booke of Common-praier or of the Ordinition of Ministers or in any other Records or Rituals of our Church which abollished the Roman Pontificall and Ceremony of consecrating Churches by the Statutes of 2. 3. E. 6. C. 1. 3. 4. E. 6. C. 10. 1. Eliz. C. 1. 8. Eliz. C. 1. Fourthly That the very forme the Archbishop used in consecrating Creed-Church was taken from the Roman Pontificall published by command of Pope Clement the eight found in this study P. 214. 217. 219. where the Bishop comming to the doore of the Church he is to consecrate Percutit illud semel cum inferiori parte baculi pastoralis super luminare dicens intelligibili voce Attollite portas Principes vestras et apperiamini portae aeternales et introibit Rex gloriae c. The very words the Archbishop now used and then entring the Church pronouneeth it holy and blessed in the name of the Father Sonne holy ghost After which he useth many Praiers Psalmes bowings Ceremonies and Vnus ex Ministris spargit cinerem per pavimentum in modum crucis as this Archbishop did who followed the Roman Pontificall in all the particulars he there practised exceeding it in his blessings and cursings which are not so fully expressed in the Pontificall and in his reconsecration of this Church upon the repairing onely of the wals in which case the forecited Canonists all accord it is not to be reconsecrated but the wal onely to be exorcised and sprinkled with holy water Fiftly That our owne Protestant Bishops and writers condemne the consecration of Churches Chappels and Church-yards by Bishops to make them holier then other places as a meere Popish Iewish ridiculous and absurd practise The first they instanced in was reverend Dr. Pilkington a fugitive for Religion in Queene Maries and Bishop of Durham in he beginning of Queene Elizabeth reigne in his Exposition of Aggens c. 1. v. 7. 8. cap. 2. v. 2. 3. where he determines thus IT IS POPISH TO BELEEVE that which the Bishops doe teach That place to be more holy then the rest which they have
To these two Prelates might be added M. William Tyndal a learned Martyr his Obedience of a Christian man p. 136. 152. William Wraughton his Hunting and rescuing of the Romish Fox Iohn Bale Bishop of Osyris in Ireland in his Image of both Churches Thomas Beacon a Prebend of Canterbury in his Reliques of Rome M. Calfhill in his book against Marshal f. 61 92. 93. M. Fox his Acts and monuments Edit 1610. p. 210. 414. with sundry other of our learned Writers who expresly censure the Consecration of Churches and Church-yards as superstitious Iewish Popish Antichristian ridiculous stiling them rather a conjuration then a consecration invented only by and reserved to Bishops for lucre sake alone And the Homily for repairing and keeping clean Churches pag. 78 79. resolves thus The Church or Temple is counted and called holy yet not of it selfe but because Gods people resorting thereunto are holy and exercise themselves in holy and heavenly things Not because it is hallowed by a Bishop of which the Homilies make no mention From these Authorities they concluded the Arch-bishops consecration of Churches especially of this but newly repaired to be both Popish and Superstitious by the received Doctrine Writers of our Church and Statutes of our Realm which abandon and condemne the same Yet notwithstanding this Arch-Bishop was so zealously bent upon it that he rested not in the consecration of Creed-Church but proceeded further to consecrate Saint Giles Church in the fields where the case stood thus The Church of Saint Giles being in decay was re-edified and part of it new built and finished in Bishop Mountaines time Divine Service Preaching and Administration of the Sacraments after its repaire having been used therein for 3. or 4. yeares space together without any exceptions After which Bishop Laud being advanced to the Bishoprick of London by a solemn processe under his Episcopall seal interdicted this Church and suspended Divine Service Sermons and Sacraments in it for 2. or 3. weeks together so as the Church doores were shut up even on Lords Dayes and the Parishoners forced to repair to other Churches onely because the Church had not been re-consecrated after its reparation some of the Parish opposed the consecration of it in respect of the charge and Fees but at last they were inforced by the Bishop to submit else they must have no Divine Service Sermons nor Sacraments in it after all their costs bestowed thereon Whereupon the Bishop the very next Lords Day after he had consecrated Creed Church repaired to Saint Giles Church and there consecrated it in the self-same manner with the self-same gestures bowings prayers ceremonies as he consecrated Creed Church After which he likewise consecrated the Church-yard and a peece of ground which was bought and added to it for consecration whereof the Parish paid ten pound fees to the Bishop himself to wit 5 l. for consecrating the Church and 5 l. for hallowing the Churchyard besides fees to his Officers and a Dinner which cost the Parish near 30 l. more all which was attested upon oath by Master Hope and some others and likewise proved by the Archbishops own Diary wherein he registred this speciall memoriall of this Consecration with his owne hand Sunday January 20. 1630. I consecrated the Church of S. Gyles in the Fields Upon which evidence the Committee of the Commons made these Observations First That this Church was used three or four years together in B. Mountains time after its repair without any new Consecration and thought holy enough by him but this Popish Prelate after all this space was of another judgement and must needs suspend and re-consecrate it contrary to the very Canon law and the resolution of the fore-cited Canonists Secondly that he and his Officers extorted unreasonable excessive fees from the Parish besides their costly Dinner for this pious work on the Lords day himself taking no lesse then 10 l. fees for consecrating the Church and Churchyard which is direct Symonie by the Canon Law and extortion by the Commonlaw there being no fees due by either law for such a Consecration Thirdly that this Prelate was so wilfull and superstitious in this Innovation that God must lose his publick worship in this Church and the whole Parish the use of it for the benefit of their soules for two or three whole weeks during its interdiction rather then this Prelate not enjoy his popish ends exorbitant fees for the re-consecration of it After this Iuly 17. 1632. he consecrated another Church in Middlesex in the same manner as he had done the former two of which he makes this speciall Memento in his own Diary Iuly 17. 1632. I consecrated the Church at Stanmore Magna in Middlesex built by Sir John Wolstenham As this Arch-prelate was thus superstitiously and popishly active in consecrating Churches so likewise in consecrating Chappels for which these instances were produced The first Chappel he consecrated was a Chappel built by himselfe at Aberguilla in Wales whiles he was Bishop of S. Davids dedicated by him to S. John Baptist concerning which he registers this passage in his own Diary August 28. 1625. Dies erat Solis consecravi Capellam sine Oratorium propriis sumptibus extructum in demo me a communiter vocata Aberguille-House Nomen indidi Capella S. Joh. Baptistae in gratam memoriam Collegii S. Joh. Baptistae Oxon cujus primo socius dein Praeses fui Et hoc consultò feci Intervenit autem aliud non mali ominis spero it seems he then little dreamed of his own beheading or that the decollation of the Baptist to whose memory he dedicated this Chappel could be any ill Omen of his own decapilation afterwards de quo nunquam cogitavi hoc fuit Die Sabbati vesperi immediatè praecedente consecrationem celebrandam dum procibus eram intentus nescio quà m violenter in mientem me am irruit adesse diem DECOLLATIONIS S. JOHANNIS BAPTISTAE Finitis precibus fasta consului reperio diem illum in diem Lunae 29 scilicet Augusti non in diem Solis incidere Optassem diem ipsum sed gavisus sum me CONSECRATIONEM SOLENNEM peracturum VIGILIA SALTEM ILLIVS DIEI Nam illa die Serenissimus Rex Jacobus causam meam circâ electionem in Presidentem Collegii S. Joh. Baptistae Oxon per tres integras horas ad minimum audivit me è manu inimicorum potentum justissimè liberavit No doubt to preserve him to aâ—ar other doome and censure Mr. Prynne deposed that he found in the Archbishops Study this paper indorsed and corrected with his own hand concerning the consecration of this his Chappell The form of the Act where a Bishop consecrates a Chappell of his own Dedication In Dei nomine Amen Cum Nos Gulielmus permissione divina Menevensis Episcopus pia ac religiosa devotione ducti hanc Capellam sive Oratorium intra aedes nostras communiter vocatas Aberguilli-house infra Parochiam de Aberguillye in
he is to appeare this day to heare and receive the finall order and judgement of the Court. at which day and place the said Lawrence Snelling being publiquely called for appeared personally in whose presence the Articles in this cause exhibited against him with his answers made thereunto were publiquely read and then Mr. Doctor Ryues his Majesties Advocate pressed and enforced the proofes against the said Master Snelling according as they appeared confessed out of his answers and after that the said Mr. Snelling was heard what he could say in his owne defence and after a mature and deliberat hearing of this cause it appeared to the Court That the said Mr. Snelling was here charged for that he being a Minister in holy orders of Priesthood constituted by the Authority of the Church for these 20. yeares last past and upwards Rector of Paulscray aforesaid for all that time and upwards was within these foure or five yeares last past made acquainted that a certaine Booke intituled The Kings Majesties Declaration for lawfull recreations after Evening Prayers on Sundayes and Holy dayes was come forth and commanded by his Majesty to be read by all Ministers in their respective Parish Churches and presented to Mr. Doctor Wood Chauncellor of Rochester his Ordinary on the 20th of November 1643. for refusing to read and publish the same in his Parish Church of Paulscray That upon the said presentment he was by his said Ordinary personally monished to read the same within three weekes following That on the eleventh of December 1634. aforesaid he the said Laurence Snelling being againe Convented before his said ordinary was primo secundo tertio personally and Judicially monished in Court to read and publish the said Booke in manner aforesaid which he refusing was suspended ob officio beneficio and hath so continued untill this present and doth so still continue unreleased that on the third of Aprill 1635. the said Laurence Snelling being present in Court before his Ordinary was 10. 20. and 30. Judicially admonished to read and publish the said Booke for Lawfull recreations as aforesaid but did againe utterly refuse to publish or read the same was thereupon then excommunicated by his said Ordinary and hath so continued ever since doth so stil continue excommunicated that within the time articulate the said Mr. Snelling hath divers times omitted to read the Lerany and some other parts of Divine service and to weare the Surplice further that he hath not bowed his body nor made any corporall obeysance at the reading or hearing read the Blessed name of our Saviour Iesus All which the premises appearing to be true in Substance and in effect out of the said Mr. Snellings answers the Court proceeded to the giving of their sentence in this Cause and for the present did order that unlesse the said Mr. Snelling shall conforme himselfe to the aforesaid requisitions of his Ordinary and read and publish the said Booke for lawfull recreations c. and do all due obeysance and Reverence at the blessed name of our Saviour Iesus betwixt this and the second Court day of the next Terme he should be ex nunc pro ut extunc c. deprived of his Rectory of Paulscray aforesaid but pay no costs of suit in case he be deprived and to this end and purpose he the said Mr. Snelling being present in Court was Juditially admonished to read and publish the said Booke and to make corporall reverence at the name of our Saviour Jesus sub pena Iuris deprivationis And to the end that he may safely repaire to his Parish Church to practise certifie of his conformity in the premises in case he shall be willing to conform accordingly it was by the Court referred to the foresaid Ordinary Mr. Doctor Wood to absolve the said Master Snelling from the said sentence of Excommunication under which he now stands in case he shall come and desire it of his said Ordinary and take his oath de parendo Iuri stando mandatis Ecclesia c. according to the forme in this case provided For not doing whereof he was accordingly deprived and continued sequestred excommunicated and deprived of his living divers yeares to his intollerable oppression and prejudice When the Archbishop had thus privily by secret Instructions to his Visitors enjoyned the reading of this Book of sports to Ministers and suspended censured molested divers of them for not reading it he then conspiring together with many other popish Prelates to suppresse all painful preaching Orthodox Ministers by colour of it encouraged directed if not enjoyned them and their Archdeacons to insert this clause into their printed Visitation Articles to be inquired of and presented by Church-wardens upon Oath Whether the Kings Declaration for sports had beene read and published among them by the Minister To prove this we shall instance only in the Visitation Articles of Matthew Wren Bishop of Norwich printed at London 1636. and in Richard Mountague his successors Visitation Articles for the same Diocesse printed at Cambridg 1638. both which prescribe this following Interrogatory to be inquired of upon oath the later clause whereof contradictes the former Sect 7. Do any in your Parishprophane any Sunday or holy-day by any unlawfull gaming drinking or Tipling in Taverns Innes or Ale-houses in the time of Common Prayer or Sermon or by Working or doing the worke of their Trades and occupations Do any in your Parish buy or sell or keepe open their Shops or set out any Wares to be sould on Sundayes or holy dayes by themselves their Servants or Apprentises or have they any other wayes Prophaned the said dayes And hath the Kings Declaration concerning the use of lawfull sports and recreations been published among you yea or no If so when was it don in what manner and by whom The like Interrogatories in effect if not in terminis we find in Bishop Pierces Bishop Curles Bishop Skinners the Arch-Deacons of Middlesex with other Visitation Articles which for brevity we pretermit How many hundred Godly Ministers in these other Bishops Diocesse were suspended from their Ministry sequestred driven from their Livings excommunicated Prosecuted in the High Commission and forced to leave the Kingdome upon these Articles for not publishing this Declaration is so experimentaly known to all that We shal pretermit it without any enumeration of their names or cases Only we shal discover what hand and influence the Archbishop had in their severall suspentions persecutions by these ensuing Accounts given up to him by other Bishops of their proceedings herein found in his Study endorsed with his owne hand and witnessed by Mr. Prynne who seized them In Bishop Wrens account to the Archbishop December 17. 1636. which begin thus In the name of God Amen An account touching the Royall Instructions given by the Kings most Excellent Majesty to the most Reverend Father in God VVilliam Laud Archbishop of Cant. his Grace Primat
promises as they be generally set forth to Vs in the holy Scriptures and the Generall meaning of the Articles of the Church of England according to them And that no man hereafter shall either print or preach to draw the Article aside any way but shall submit to it in the plaine and full meaning thereof and shall not put his owne sense or Comment to be the meaning of the Article but shall take it in the litterall and Grammaticall sense That if any publike Reader in either our Universities or any Head or Master of a Colledge or any other person respectively in either of them shall affix any new sense to any Article or shall publikely read determine or hold any publike disputation or suffer any such to be held EITHER WAY in either the Vniversities or Colledges respectively or if any Divine in the Vniversities shall preach or print any thing EITHER WAY other then is already established in Convocation with our Royall Assent He or they the Offenders shall be lyable to Our displeasure and the Churches censure in our Commission Ecclesiasticall as wel as any other We will see there shal be due execution upon them c. That this Declaration was made by this Bishops instigation procurement and so generally reputed not only at home but abroad is evident by this passage of Doctor Barons Letter of Aberdean concerning the pacifying of the 5. Articles sent to this Arch-Bishop and found in his Study endorsed with his owne hand dated the 20. of Aprill 1634. Piam hanc Ampl tuae de Pace Ecclesiae tuenda conservanda sollicitudinem illustri specimine JAMPRIDEM NOTAMOMNIBVSET TESTATAM fecisti cum Majestas Regia TE AVTHORE ET SVASORE exitialiisti dissidio de Praedestinatione annexis Articulis quo or bis hic Britannicus fere collidebatur sua authoritate finem imposuit impetuosas exulceratorum animorum motus ita compescuit ut dispersis dissipatis rixarum indies gliscentium nebulis nunc optato pacis sudo fruamur c. By coulour of this Declaration and pretended Amnestie of silencing both sides the Anti-Arminian truths and received Doctrines of our Church came to be totally silenced suppressed in Presse Pulpit Schooles Vniversities and the Arminian Errors found free passage in them all without any or very little opposition this being the highest conquest the Arminian faction could aspire to yea more then they could hope for in so short a space Hereupon their prevailing party having greatest power at Court and in the High Commission Archbishop Abbot being then by their power and policy sequestred from both and from his Archiepiscopall authority delegated to Bishop Land and others of the Arminian combination by colour and abuse of this Declaration all Bookes against the Arminians were suppressed the Authors prosecuted in the High Commission those who preached or disputed against them in the Vniversities City Court or Country silenced suspended banished imprisoned enforced to recant or ruined at least kept from all preferments on the contrary those of the Arminian confederacy were advanced applauded countenanced protected and freely tolerated to vent their Erronious Tenets every where in Presse Pulpit Court both Vniversities without any reall convention or suspention as we shall prove anon And to set on this designe with greater advantage to the Arminian party His Majestie being pressed to publish a Proclamation for the calling in of Bishop Mountagues Booke no lesse than three yeares after its publication upon sundry complaints made against it in 3. successive Parliaments after all the books dispersed vented and out of all danger of seisure hee so ordered the matter that there was no execution of it in regard of the Booke this Proclamation was so cunningly and partially penned that Mountagues Popish and Arminians opinions were no wayes censured nor his Books condemned to the fire by it for feare of hindering the project then in hand so that all intelligent men might at first view discerne the main end of it was not to suppresse and call in the Book or discredit the Author who was then advanced to a Bishopricke for his paines by Lauds recommendations but meerly to suppresse all Bookes in answer of it and silence all preaching writing disputes against the Arminian Errors as unnecessary questions and needlesse controversies which appeares by the Proclamation it selfe thus endorsed with the Archbishops owne hand who had the penning or correcting of it Janu. 17. 1628. A Proclamation for calling in Bishop Mountagues Booke A Proclamation for the suppressing of a Booke INTITVLED Appello Caesarem or An Appeale to Caesar WHereas Wee out of Our care to conserve and maintaine the Church committed to Our Charge in the unity of true Religion and the bond of Peace and not to suffer unnecessary disputes which may trouble the quiet both of Church and State have lately caused the Articles of Religion to be reprinted as a rule for avoiding of diversities of opinion and for the establishing of consent in true Religion We continuing Our desire to compasse this wished effect and considering that the Book written by Richard Mountague now Bishop of Chichester then but Batechelor of Divinity intituled Appello Caesarem or an Appeale to Caesar and published in the Yeare 1625. was the first cause of those disputes differences which have sithence much troubled the quiet of the Church have thought it fitting to take away the occasion by calling in the said Booke And therefore We do hereby will and straightly command all and singular persons whatsoever who have or shall have any of them in their hands or custody that upon paine of Our high displeasure and the consequence thereof they doe deliver the same presently upon this publication to the Lord Bishop of the Diocesse or his Chancellor if it bee out of the Universities or if it be in either of the two Universities to the Chancellour or Vice-Chancellor there whom We straightly command to suppresse the same hoping thereby that men will no more trouble themselves with these unnecessary questions the first occasion being taken away But if We shall be deceived in this Our expectation and that by reading preaching or making Bookes either pro or contra concerning these differences men begin a new to dispute We shall take such Order with them and those Books that they shall with they had never thought upon these needlesse Controversies Given at Our Court at White-Hall The seventeenth day of Ianuary in the fourth Yeare of Our Reigne of Great Britaine France and Ireland The Commons then Assembled in Parliament discovering both the sinister end and abuse of this His Majesties Declaration and Proclamation in favour of the Arminians drew up a notable Declaration to His Majestie concerning the increase of Popery and spreading of Arminianisme c. concerning the latter whereof they made this following complaint wherein they charged this Prelate then Bishop of Bath and Wells with favouring Arminians and their opinions As our feare concerning
Change or Subversion of RELIGION is grounded upon the daily increase of Papists the only professed Enemies thereof for the reasons formerly mentioned so are the hearts of Your Subjects no lesse perplexed when with sorrow they behold a daily growth and spreading of the faction of the Arminians that being as Your Majestie well knowes but a cunning way to bring in Popery and the professors of those opinions the common disturbers of the Protestant Churches and Incendiaries of those States wherein they have gotten any head being Protestants in shew but Jesuites in Opinion and practise which caused Your Royall Father with so much pious wisdome and ardent zeale to endeavour the suppressing of them as well at home as in our Neighbouring Countries and Your Gratious Majestie inimating his most worthy example have openly and by your Proclamations declared your mislike of those persons and of their opinions who notwithstanding are much favoured and advanced not wanting friends even of the Clergie neere to Your Majestie namely Doctor Neale Bishop of Winchester and Doctor Laud Bishop of Bath and VVells who are justly suspected to bee unsound in their opinions that way And it being now generally the way to preferment and promotion in the Church many Schollers do bend their Studies to maintaine these Errours their Bookes and opinions are suffered to be printed and published and on the other side the impressions of such as are written against them and in defence of the Orthodox Religion are hindered and prohibited and which is a boldnesse most incredible this restraint of Orthodox Bookes is made under colour of Your Majesties formerly mentioned Proclamation the intent and meaning whereof we know was quite contrary c. To which Declaration Bishop Laud returned a Peremptory answer in His Majesties Name written and endorsed with his owne hand the Originall whereof attested by Master Prynne was reade at the LORDS Barre in these following words so farre as concerned the charge of Arminianisme THe next feare is the daily growth and spreading of the Arminian faction called a cunning way to bring in Popery But We hold this charge as great a wrong to Our selfe and Our Government as the former For our People must not bee taught by a Parliament Remonstrance or any other way that We are so ignorant of Truth or so carelesse of the profession of it that any opinion or faction or what ever it be called should thrust it selfe so far so fast into Our Kingdomes without Our knowledge of it This is a meere dreame of them that wake and would make Our Loyall and loving People thinke We sleepe the while In this charge there is great wrong done to two eminent Prelates that attend Our Person for they are accused without producing any the least shew or shaddow of proofe against them and should they or any other attempt Innovation of Religion either by that open or any cunning way we should quickly take other order with them and not stay for Your Remonstrance To helpe on this Our People are made believe there is a restraint of Bookes Orthodoxall But wee are sure since the late Parliament began some whom the Remonstrance calls Orthodox have assumed to themselves an unsufferable liberty in printing Our Proclamation commanded a restraint on both sides till the passions of men might subside and calme and had this beene obeyed as it ought wee had not now been tossed in this tempest As for any distressing or discountenancing of good Preachers Wee know there is none if they be as they are called good But Our good people shall never want that spirituall comfort which is due unto them And for the preferments which VVee bestow Wee have ever made it our great care to give them as rewards of desert and paines but as the preferments are ours so will wee bee Judge of the desert our selfe and not bee taught by a Remonstrance After which the Commons in pursuance of their Opposition against the growing Arminian Faction On the 28. of January 1628. but 11. dayes after the forementioned Proclamation concerning Mountagues Booke and prohibiting books against it passed this notable Vote in Parliament after a large debate which the Archbishop in his indorsment on it stiles The Challenge of the lower House in matters of Religion An Order made by the lower House of PARLIAMENT the 28th of IANVARY 1628. WEE the Commons now Assembled in Parliament doe claime professe and avow for Truth the sence of the Articles of Religion which were established in Parliament the thirteenth yeare of Queene Elizabeth which by the publike Acts of the Church of England and the generall and currant exposition of the Writers of our Church have beene delivered unto Vs and we reject the sence of the Iesuites Arminians and all others wherein they doe differ from Vs. To which Challenge of theirs this pragmaticall Bishop then returned this bold peremptory answer written with his owne hand produced attested by Master Pryn and read at the Lords Barre in Evidence against him 1. The publique Acts of the Church in matters of Doctrine are Canons and Acts of Councells as well for expounding as determining the Acts of the High Commission are not in this sence publike Acts of the Church not the meeting of few or more Bishops Extra Concilium unlesse they be by lawfull Authority called to that worke and their decision approved by the Church 2. The Currant exposition of writers is a strong probable Argument de sensu Canâ—nis Ecclesiae vel Articuli yet but probable The Currant exposition of the Fathers themselves hath sometimes missed sensum Ecclesiae 3. Will ye reject all sence of lesuit or Arminian may not some be true may not some be agreeable to our writers and yet in a way that is stronger then ours to confirme the Article 4. Is there by this Act any Interpretation made or declared of the Articles or not If none to what end the Act If a sence or Interpretation be declared what authority have lay-men to make it for Interpretation of an Article belongs to them only that have power to make it 5. T is manifest there is a sence declared by the House of Commons the Act sayes it wee avow the Article and in that sence and all other that agree not with us in the aforesaid sence wee reject these and these goe about misinterpretation of a sence Ergo there is a Declaration of a sence yea but it is not a new sence declared by them but they avow the old sence declared by the Church The publike authenticke Acts of the Church c. yea but if there be no such publique authenticke Acts of the Church then here 's a sence of their owne declared under pretence of it 6. It seemes against the Kings Declaration 1. That sayes we shall take the generall meaning of the Articles this Act restraines them to consent of VVrighters 2. That sayes the Article shall not be drawne
man and shall live and die in the suffrage of that Reverend Synod and doe confidently a vow that those other opposed opinions cannot stand with the Doctrine of the Church of England But if for the composing of our differences at home which your Lordship knowes to be far different from the Netherlandish there could have beene tendered any such faire propositons of accordance as might be no prejudice to Gods Truth I should have thought it an holy and happy project wherein if it bee not a fault to have wished a safe peace I am innocent In my Lord Bishops of SARVMS Answer Dated Ianuary 30. 1628. This passage was expunged AS for the aspertions of Arminianisme I can testifie that in our joynt imployment at the Synod of Dort you were as farre from it as my selfe And I know that no man can imbrace it in the Doctrine of Pradestination and Grace but he must first desert the Articles agreed upon by the Church of England nor in the Point of Perseverance but he must vary from the common Tenet and received opinion of our best approved Doctors in the English Church I am assured that you neither have deserted the one nor will vary from the other and therefore be no more troubled with other mens groundlesse suspirions then you would be in like case with their idle Dreames Thus I have c. Nathaniell Butter the Stationer perceiving these two letters not only extreamly mutilated but made altogether uselesse and his Book lesse vendible by these Purgations of the Licencer adventured to print these expunged passages in them whereupon he was apprehended and brought before Bishop Laud by a Pursevant committed Prisoner by him to the Fleet without Baile or maineprize contrary to the Petition of Right though he tendred baile his Bookes seized and afterwards Articled against in the High Commission and there almost ruined only for printing those deleted Passages in two of our owne Bishops Letters as was proved by the Testimony of Master Henry Burton and Michaell Sparkes senior committed to the Fleet by the Bishop at the same time by the Warrant of his commitment under the Bishops owne hand the Articles in the High Commission against Butter Artic. 4. 5. and his Answer thereunto produced in Court About the same time Nathaniell Carpenter Chapline to Archbishop Vsher published a Book intitled Achitophel or the Picture of a wicked Polititian printed at Oxford by Lycence wherein were divers passages against Arminianisme averring it to be planted among us by Iesuiticall Polititians to undermine our Religion by degrees and covertly to introduce Popery it selfe which Booke was presently called in and all the Passages against Arminianisme expunged by this Bishops Agents which done it was reprinted at London without them Anno 1629. to the great injury both of the truth and Author as was attested by Mr. Prynne Michaell Spark Senior and evident to all who will compare these two Editions What other passages against the Arminians and their Tenet have beene expunged in other Authors shall be given in evidence elsewhere We shall next produce some memorable Instances what countenance was given to Arminian Bookes and Sermons notwithstanding his Majesties Declarations and Proclamations to the contrary by this Archbishops meanes Doctor Thomas Jackson Chapline in Ordinary to his Majesty even sitting the Parliament soone after the Kings Declaration and Proclamation published A Treatise of divine Essence and Attributes part first printed at London 1628. for John Clerke Licensed by this Prelates Chaplaine dedicated to the Right honourable William Earle of Pembrooke in the very Epistle Dedicatory to this Noble Peere hee professeth himselfe AN ARMINIAN and Patron of their Tenets And Chap. 8. to 20. he professedly maintaines A mutability in Gods eternall Decrees of Election and Reprobation depending upon the actions and wills of men Universall Grace and Redemption with other Arminian Errors This Book though publikely complained of was never called in by the Bishop but the second part thereof printed by Licence An. 1629. and the Author of it advanced to the Presidentship of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford by this Bishop yea by him designed to bee Doctor of the Chaire though he missed that preferment to poyson the Vniversity of OXFORD with his Arminian Drugges An. 1630. Doctor Brookes of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge Writ an Arminian Treatise of Predestination with which he acquainted Bishop Laud who encouraged him in the worke recommending it to the perusall of Doctor Lindsey and Doctor Beale two great Arminians promising to peruse it himselfe as appeares by sundry Letters Whereupon Doctor Brookes returned this answer to him concerning it in Answer of this Bishops Letter to him seized in his Study by Mr. Prynne dated from Cambridge Dece 15. 1630. wherin there is this desperate passage worthy Observation MY LORD c. I Dare say That their doctrine of Predestination is the roote of Paritanisme and Puritanisme the roote of all rebellions and disobedient intractablenesse in Parliament c and of all Schisme and Saucinesse in the Country nay in the Church it selfe this hath made many thousands of our people and to great a part of the Gentlemen of the Land Laytons in their hearts Besides where nothing is done the weeds will over-grow the Corne as they doe For last Parliament they left their word Religion and the cause of Religion and began to use the name of Church and our Articles of the Church of England c. and wounded our Church at the very heart with her owne name And by pretence of putting downe Arminianisme and defence of that Church against which indeed they tooke up Armes so that now they that hold the very opinions of Penry and Wâ—gington of Hacket and Coppinger in their beginning and others of whom some were hangd most imprisoned many deprived and some censured in the Starre-Chamber for seditious persons and Enemies to the Church of England they I say that hold the same opinions cry out now the Church of England and will have the Church of England to be theirs I could justifie this and much more but your Lordship knowes these things to be so better then I c. What grosse aspersions he here casts upon the Parliament and Anti-Arminians is so apparent as needs no explanatory or aggravating Commentary On the 27. of Novem. 1630. Doctor Martin this Bishops houshold Chaplaine a professed Arminian licensed a Booke for the Presse intituled An Historicall Narration of the judgment of some must learned and Godly English Bishops holy Martyrs and others concerning Gods Election and the Merits of Christs death set forth by I. A. of Ailward a late Seminary Priest and printed for Samuell Nealand 1631. The whole scope of this Book was to prove the Martyrs and first Reformers of our Church in K. Ed. the 6. and Q. Maries dayes and the beginning of Q. Elizabeths Raigne to be Arminians and Arminianisme the established Doctrine of our Church The first 66 pages of this Booke
in the time of K. Edward and Q. Elizabeth and in the time of Q. Mary for his conscience endured voluntary exile And to place him in the front of the most learned and Godly English Bishops holy Martyrs and others that suffered Martyrdome in the daies of Q. Mary for the truth and Gospell of Christ Jesus in which number he is Registred in the Title Page and placed before Bishop Hooper and Father Latymer in the Book it selfe The occasion of writing this unlicenced obscure Pamphlet was as followeth Iohn Veron being Divinity Lecturer in Paules Cathedrall in the first yeare of Queene Elizabeth handled the Doctrine of Predestination and other incident Points thereto belonging in direct opposition the Popish Pelagian and now Arminian Tenets which Lectures he soone after published in Print and dedicated to Q. Elizabeth in a booke intituled A Fruitfull Treatise of Predestination c. Printed at London for JOHN TYLDALE about the second yeare of Queene Elizabeths Raigne against which Lectures this Champnyes taking some exceptions published this Anonimous Answer by way of a Letter which Veron soone after answered almost verbatim in his authorized Apology dedicated to the Queen whereto Champeneys never replyed After which this Letter was largly answered word for word from the very Title page to the end thereof in a Book Intituled An Apology or Defence of the English Writers and Preachers with Cerberus the Three-Headed Dogge of Hell chargeth with false Doctrine under the name of Predestination written by Robert Crowley Clerke a fugitive for Religion in Queene Maries dayes and an eminent laborious Preacher in those times Vicar of Saint Giles without Criplegate in London Imprinted at London in Pater-Noster-Rowe at the signe of the Starre by Henry Denham Anno 1566. Octob. 14. Seene and allowed according to the order appointed In which booke this Pamphlet which the Bishop and his Agents now obtrude upon us as the received Doctrine of our prime Martyrs and of the Church of England in King Edward the 6th and Queene Elizabeths Reignes was by publique Authority in the name of all the Orthodox Writers and Preachers of England refuted as directly contrary to the received Doctrine of our Martyres Writers Preachers Church and censured as Pelagiau and Popish in both these ancient printed Answers It must needs therefore be an inexpiable insufferable abuse in this Archbishop and his Instruments thus to revive reprint this exploded Erronious Arminian Treatise in the yeare 1631 and obtrude it on us as the received Doctrine of our Martyrs and Church of England in the beginning of Reformation whereas there was nothing lesse on purpose to propagate his Arminian Errors and strengthen that lesuiticall faction After this Mr. Prynne produced Bishop Hoopers Confession and Protestation of his faith made to the whole Parliament An. 1550. in King Edwards dayes His comfortable Exposition upon the Psalmes London 1580. his Articles upon the Creed London 1584. Artic. 3. to 15. 17. 21. 25. 29. 30. 33. 36. 38. to 56 62. 67. 68. 91. to 99. wherein he expresly in terminis refutes those Arminian opinions which this our Author wold wrest out of the words of his Preface to the Commandements contrary to his intention together with divers Passages in Father Latimers Sermons expresly against the Arminian Tenets which explicate his other misapplyed Clauses in the Hystoricall Naration All which Mr. Pryn then shewed to Sir Humfry Lynde to his great satisfaction then desired him to repaire to Bishop Laud in his name to acquaint him with the premises and this desperate Imposture he had obtruded on our Church to his eternall Infamie and thereupon to advise him speedily to call in and burne this dangerous seducing booke or else he would prosecute him to the uttermost for this abuse Sir Humfry accordingly acquainted the Bishop his Chaplin Martin herewith but yet they took no course to suppresse the Booke whereupon Mr Prynne repaired to Lambheth to Archbishop Abbot acquainted him with the execrablenesse of this imposture shewed him the severall old Answers to this new printed Pamphlet with the expresse positions of Bishop Hooper and Bishop Latymer contrary to those imputed to them in this Narration desiring him to call in this dangerous Historicall Narration with all severity and to cause it to be publikely burnt to reprint the old Answers to it and withall to give him leave to prosecute Bishop Laud his Chaplaine Martin with the publisher of this book in the high Commission for this insufferable abuse To which Archb. Abbot gave this answer that this booke did very much trouble him that he had sent to Bishop Laud about it who at first denied that his Chaplain licensed it but afterwards acknowledged it that he gave order to call it in but it was in a privat manner after most of the bookes vâ—nded that he never saw nor knew of these 2. old Answers to it therefore desired Mr. Pryn to leave them with him for a time promising faithfully to restore them and to give him an accompt of this businesse on the Saturday following In the meane time Mr. Prynne because this booke had done much harme in both the Vniversities sent downe some of these Answers of Veron and Crowly with some of Bishop Hoopers books to Oxf. Cambridg to some of his acquaintance there and to the Vniversity Lybrary at Oxford whither many resorted to peruse them to their great satisfaction and the Bishops dishonour by discovering this imposture to them On Saturday being Easter Eve Master Prynne repayred to Archbishop Ahbot for an Answer who told him that he had called in this offencive book seized on som of the copies which were caried into Stationers-hall that Bishop Laud had since been with him that he had shewed him the bookes there left who confessed his Chaplin Martÿn had licenced this Narration in which he had done very ill but he had given him such a ratling for his paines that hee would warrant His Grace hee should never meddle with Arminian Bookes or Opinions more To which Mr. Prynne replyed that indeed he had ratled him to very great purpose for no longer then yesterday in the afternoone his Chapline Martin Preaching the Passion Sermon at Paules Crosse publikly broached maintained Vniversall grace and Redemption with all the Arminian Errors contained in this Book and condemned in the Synol of Dort to the great offence of the Auditors as his owne Chaplains Dr. Buckner Master Austen and Dr. Featley could at large informe him and therefore the Bishop did most grosly abuse his Grace herein who should doe well to proceed against both of them and publikly censure them in the High-Commission or this grosse practise to the end the whole Kingdome might take notice of it and the Arminian party be thereby discouraged That the Bookes they had seized were but few the greatest part of the Impression being vented they were called in so slighty and in so private a manner that few or none took notice thereof and
His Majesties Commissioners to this strict authority that J cannot say but sure J am that till that time the Lords day never had attained such credit as to be thought an Article of the faith though of some mens fancies Nor was it like to be of long continuance it was so violently followed THE WHOLE BOOKE BEING NOW CALLED IN and in the place thereof the Articles of the Church of England confirmed by Parliament in that Kingdome Anno 1634. Vniformity with the Church of England was the pretence for revoking these Articles but the reall cause was because they defined in terminis The Pope to be Antichrist the Church of Rome to be no true Church the Lords day to be totally sanctfied and all the Arminian Tenets to be erronious contrary to the established Doctrine both of the Church of England and Ireland Grand obstacles to this Arch-Preltats Popish designes and therefore necessary to bee sette aside These Articles being thus repealed the Archbishop soon after sent over Master Chapple the most notorius seducing Arminian in the whole Vniversity of Cambridge into Jreland to be President of the Colledge of Dublin there to poyson that Vniversity with his Arminian Drugs which he there publikely vented as Dr. Hoyle Divinity Reader in that Vniversity attested upon Oath who had frequent contestations with him concerning the same This Chapple joyning with Dr. Bramhall Chaplaine to the Lord Deputy Wentworth a professed Arminian who managed all the Ecclesiastical affaires of that Church under the Archbishop and Lord Deputy raised a great party there to oppose and suppresse the truth What influence this Arch-Prelate likewise had upon the Prelates and Clergy of Scotland and how farre he proceeded in introducing Arminianisme by it Popery into the Church of Scotland is so largely demonstrated by M. Baily in his Canterburians selfe-conviction the last Edition that we shall not here insist upon it And thus we have given you a true and Copious Evidence of this Arch-Prelates endeavours to undermine our established Religion by introducing fomenting dangerous Arminian Errors in all our three Kingdomes of purpose to Vsher Popery into them by insensible degrees through this Iesuiticall devise We shall now proceed to his varius attemps and endeavours to undermine the established Protestant and advance the Romish Religion in our Churches by introducing broaching maintaining printing publishing all kind of Doctrinall points of Popery by suppressing Bookes and purging out Passages against them in old and new writers by promoting protecting the Propugners discouraging persecuting the oppugners of Popish Assertions Sermons Pamphlets and sundry other practises The Authorizing Printing dispersing Popish Bookes Doctrines and prohibiting contrary Impressions to refute them being the most pernitious destructiue prevalent project of all others to undermine Religion seduce corrupt both the present and future Generations with Popish Errors and set up Popery in its full vigor we shall begin with this Archbishops various practises concerning the Authorising printing dispersing of Popish prohibiting suppressing purging corrupting Orthodox Bookes against Popery wherein he directly traced the Popish Prelates Jesuites footsteps The Pope with Popish Prelates and Jesuites being Masters of the printing Presses in most parts had foure principall wayes to advance Popery and suppresse the Protestant Religion in relation only to printing The first was to License and print sundry Books and Discourses from time to time upon al occasions in defence of their Erronious Popish Tenets against the Protestants The second to prohibit sundry speciall Treatises against Popery to bee printed reprinted dispersed or read and to seize on and suppresse them in all places with greatest diligence when printed The third to purge out the principall Passages Motives Invectives against Popery and its abuses in all old printed Books ere they should bee reprinted and out of all new Bookes tendred to the Presse before they could gaine License to passe it The fourth to punish the Authors Printers dispersers of any prohibited or unlicensed Books against Popery with the severest censures all which is abundantly evident by their severall Indices Librorum Prohibitorum and Librorum Expurgandorum by the Provinciall Councell of Sennes Anno 1528. Apud Surium Concil Tom. 4. p. 718. to 723. Laurentius Bochellius Decreta Ecclesia Gall lib. 1. Tit. 10. De Libris vetitis cap. 1. to 29. The Statute of 34 and 35. H. 8. c. 1. Master Fox his Acts and Monuments the old Edition pag. 536. 573. 680. 450. 1335. c. Dr. Iames his Index Generalis Librorum prohibitorum a Pontifieijs c. Oxon 1627. Antonij Posseâ—ini Bibliothesa selecta with sundry others The Arch-bishop in imitation of this their policy first of all ingrossed the sole power of licensing all new Bookes of Divinity into his owne his Chaplaines and Creatures hands so as nothing could passe the Presse with publique approbation but by his or their precedent approbation without danger of ruine to the Authors Printers Stationers Venders Dispersers And because he feared and experimentally discerned that when Stationers or Printers were restrained to print new Bookes against Popery they would presently fall to reprint old ones formerly licenced by Authority to prevent this inconvenience to the Popish party he procured this ensuing Decree of his owne contriving to be ratified by the Lords in the Starre-Chamber then sent it to the Stationers to print and commanded them punctually to observe it whereby he Monopolized the sole power of authorizing Divinity Bookes for the Presse to himselfe and his Agents and restrained the reprinting of all Books though formerly printed by Authority without a speciall review and relicencing of them by him and his Chaplaines This Decree was intituled A Decree of Star-Chamber concerning Printing made the first day of July 1637. Imprinted at LONDON by Robert Barker c. 1637. This Decree in the Printed Order of Star-chamber prefixed thereunto is Expresly alleaged to be drawne and Penned by the advice of the most Reverend Father in God the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace the Right Honourable and Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of London Lord High Treasurer of ENGLAND and of the Lord Keeper the Lord chiefe Justices and Lord chiefe Barron when it was the Archbishops project only who sent it to the Presse the others names being used only for conformity as M. Walley others attested upon Oath We shall rehearse only such clauses thereof as are most observable pertinent to our purpose 2. Jtem That no person or persons whatsoever shall at any time print or cause to be imprinted any Booke or Pamphlet whatsoever unlesse the same Booke or Pamphlet and also all and every the Titles Epistles Prefaces Proems Preambles Introductions Tables Dedications and other matters or things whatsoever thereunto annexed or therewith imprinted shall be first lawfully licenced and authorized only by such person and persons as are hereafter expressed and by no other and shall be also first entred into the Registers Booke of the Company
printed in Latine and then reprinted in English was called in and suppressed by this Archbishops order because it over-boldly refuted some points of Popery and Arminianisme as was Attested by the Oathes of Master Pryune and Michaell Sparke Senior Master Walley Clerke of Stationers Hall and Master Downes deposed that after the Decree for printing was made there were divers old Bookes against Popery formerly Licenced as the Booke of Martyres Bishop Jewells Workes some parts of Doctor Willets Workes and others which the Archbishops and Bishop of Londons Chaplaines refused to new License where upon they repaired to Sir Iohn Bramston then Lord chiefe Justice and desired leave from him that good Bookes formerly licenced and printed might be reprinted without new Licence else they should be undone for want of Bookes seeing they could not procure these Chaplaines to License any good Bookes whether old or new Who answered them that he could do nothing in it but they must go and attend the Archbishop who had the chiefe hand in making this Decree Mr. John Vicars Schoole-Master of Christ-Church soone after this Decree repaired to Doctor Baker the Archbishops great Creature House-hold Chaplaine to the Bishop of London for a New license of his History of the Gunpouder Treason formerly printed by License which he had since enlarged with some pertinent Additions But Doctor Baker absolutely refused to Licence it Master Vicars admiring at it demanded of him the reason why he would not license a Booke of such a subject as this against the Gun-pouder Treason an act so odious and detestable who answered him that we were not so angry with the Papists now as we were about 20. yeares since and that there was no need of any such Bookes as these to exasperate them there being now an endeavour to winne them to us by fairenesse and mildnesse By these with sundry other instances of this kinde which we pretermit we conceive it is most apparent that one principall end of the Archbishops usurping the power of Licensing Bookes and publishing this Decree concerning the restraint of reprinting any Old Licensed books against Popery and the grossest errors in it was that Popery might againe creep in among us by degrees without the least opposition or impeachment Secondly As he and his instruments prohibited the reprinting of old Orthodox Bookes so they refused to Licence sundry new ones especially against Popery and Arminianisme suppressing them when printed by Licence of others This was evidenced by the forecited Remonstrance of the Commons in Parliament Anno 1628 by the forementioned Bookes against the Arminians suppressed and called in by this Archbishops means and by these ensuing Depositions Master Prynne deposed that in the Yeare 1627. Doctor Cosen 's published a Booke intituled A Collection of private Devotions Or the houres of Prayer fraught with Popery and Popish Superstitions which gave great offence whereupon at the importunity of diverse well'-affected persons he Writ a Refutation thereof intituled A Briefe Survey and Censure of Master Cosens his Cosening Devotions which by this Bishops meanes and his Confederates was refused License at London House but afterwards licenced at Lambeth House by Doctor Featly and printed sitting the Parliament in the Yeare 1628. for writing which Booke only against Doctor Cosens his Popery hee was immediately after the Parliament ended questioned in the High-Commission by this Bishops procurement and thence delivered by a Prohibition to the Bishops great griefe Master Henry Burton deposed That he writ a Book against Cosens his Devotions which was called in by the Bishops meanes after which he compiled and published another Booke intituled The Bayting of the Popes Bull licensed by Doctor Goade for which hee was called before the Councell Table by this Archbishops instigation who was then present spake much against the Booke and called it a Libell although penned and written only against the Pope and his seditious dangerous Bull. That he printed by lycence a Book called A Plea to an Appeale in refutation of diverse Popish and Arminian Errors broached by Mountague in his Appello Casarem which Book though licensed was yet called in and suppressed by this Bishops procurement After which he writ another Booke against Popery Intituled The pouring out of the 7. Vialls for which hee was called into the High Commission Court by the Bishop and the Booke suppressed That hee likewise writ another Booke called Babell no Bethell wherin he proved the Church of Rome no true visible Church for which book this Prelate being then Bishop of London sent for him by a Pursevant committed him immediately to prison in the Fleet contrary to the Petition of Right then newly passed refusing to accept any bayle which he tendred suspended him from his living prosecuted him in the High Commission and suppressed the Book Michaell Sparke Senior deposed That himselfe together with William Iones Nathantell Butter Mr. Bowler and others were committed to prison and vexed severall times in the High Commission by this Archbishops means only for printing Bookes against the Papists and Arminians that the Bishop and his Chaplaines refused to License diverse Bookes against Popery tendred to them and purged sundry others of the chiefe Passages against Popery as we shal prove anon in so much that the Stationers and Printers generally complained that they could get no good Orthodox Bookes but only Popish and Superstitious ones licensed so as they were like to bee undone for want of trading and that this was the generall complaint of the whole Company which other Stationers likewise affirmed Particularly the Bishop though he pretended much friendship to Sir Humfrey Linde that learned Knight the Author of Via Tuta and Via Deuia which were answered by a Jesuite in a scurrilous rayling manner yet he absolutely refused to license his elaborate Reply thereunto Intituled A Case for the Spectacles upon no other pretence but that Sir Humfrey was a Lay-man but in verity because hee was unwilling to have him vindicate himselfe and the truth against a rayling Jesuite of which Injustice Sir Humfrey oft complained to Mr. Pryn Dr. Featly and others of his friends Yet his Chaplaine could license Chunaeus his Collectiones Theologicae Dedicated to the Archbishop himselfe though compiled by a Layman of much instriot parts and learning to Sir Humfrey in justification of Popery A minianisme and the Church of Rome Thirdly He with his Chaplaines Agents by his instigation or command compiled Authorized imprinted published diverse Bookes Treatises Sermons in defence of Popish Errors Superstitious Ceremonies practises almost to the totall corruption and subversion of our Religion Of which we shall give you a briefe Catalogue and then proceed to the Popish Passages errors broached justified authorized in and propagated by them The BOOKES are these The Archbishops own SPEECH in Star-Chamber Printed at Lond. An 1637. The Book of Common Prayer for the use of the Church of Scotland printed at Edinburgh 1637. Richard Mountague his New Gagge for an old Goose London
1624. His Appello Caesarem London 1625. His Originum Ecclesiasticarum Pars prior Londini 1636. and Pars Posterior Londini 1640. His Anti-Diatribae Londini 1625 and Visitation Articles Printed at Cambridge and London 1638. Master Iohn Cosens his Houres of Prayer London 1627. Edmund Reeves Communion Catechisme expounded London 1635. Henry Cholmly His State of the Now Roman Church London 1629. Master Butterfield His Maschil London 1629. Doctor Iohn Pocklington his Sunday No Sabbath licensed by Doctor Bray the Arch-Bishops Chaplaine 24. Febru 1635. and his Altare Christianum licensed by the same Doctor Bray 7. March 1636. both printed at London Ann 1636. and 1637. Doctor Peter Heylyns History of Saint George London 1630. His Coale from the Altar London 1636. His Antidotum Lincolniense with His Moderate Reply to Henry Burton London 1637. and History of the Sabbath London 1636. Francis Sales A Popish Prelate his Introduction to a devout life licensed by the Archbishops Chaplaine Doctor Haywood 3. Febr. 1636. An Epistle or Exhortatory Letter from Jesus Christ for every faithfull Soule devoutly affected written by a Friar and licensed by Doctor Weekes both his and the Bishop of Londons Chaplain 3. Febr. 1636. The Female Glory by Anthony Stafford London 1635. Master Yates his Tract of the Honour of Gods House London 1637. Sparrowes Sermon of Confession London 1637. The Churches Authority asserted by Samuell Hoard Lond. 1637. Mortification Apostolicall by William Watts London 1637. Doctor Thomas Laurence his Sermon preached before the King at White-Hall London 1637. Iohn Elborow his Evodias and Syntyche London 1637. Robert Shelford his five Treatises Cantabrigiae 1635. Richard Tedder his Sermon preached at Wimondham Anno 1637. Collectiones Theologicae by Chunaus London 1634. Christopher Dow against Master Henry Burton London 1637. Iohn Browning concerning publike Prayer and the Fasts of the Church London 1636. Sir Thomas Ridleys his Review of the Civill Law Oxford 1634. Iohn Swan his Redde debitum London 1640. Bishop Halls Reconciler his Episcopy by Divine Right with infinite other Books Sermons and Treatises of this kinde which we pretermit Before wee proceed any further in this subject we must acquaint Your Lordships with one memorable Passage concerning the Licencing and printing of Francis Sales his Introduction to a devout life and Christs Epistle to a devout Soule The first of these Bookes being written by a Popish Prelate having many Doctrinall and Practicall points of Popery interlarded with good meditations and Devotions comprised in it was translated into English by J. Y. a Priest and Jesuite dedicated by him to Mistres Anne Roper a Popish Recusant and twice printed by Papists in forraigne parts in the yeares 1617. and 1622. with all the Popery in it about which time it was likewise translated into English by a Protestant who lest out all the Popery and superstition couched therein reteining only what was Orthodox and Pious which was licenced for the Presse and printed by Nicholas Oakes On the 3. of February 1636. Doctor Hayward the Archbishops Chaplain at the instigation of some Popish persons licensed the very Popish Translation of this Booke by I Y the Iesuite for the Presse most likely by the Archbishops approbation who had one of these Bookes formerly printed in his Study produced by Master Prynne endorsed with his owne hand which was forthwith entered in Stationers Hall for one W. Brookes a Popish Stationer and presently sent to the Presse to be printed One part of it comming to Nicholas Oakes his House to be printed he perceiving divers dangerous Popish Passages in it and among others one touching the Popes supremacy repaired to Doctor Hayward who licensed it and acquainted him therewith desiring him to purg out these Popish Passages else he durst not proceed to print it Whereupon the Doctor checking him for making such a scruple bid him go on and say nothing and he would beare him out and save him harmlesse from any danger that might befall him for printing it adding that he himself would preach as much as that he complained off before the King and therefore he needed not feare to proceed Whereupon Oakes went on and the Book with the Epistle Dedicatory to Mrs. Anne Roper a Papist was printed published about Easter 1637. neare the time the Archbishop caused an Information to be Exhibited in Star-chamber by Sir John Banks his Majesties Atturney Generall against D. Bastwick Mr. Burton and Mr. Prynne one of the Copies whereof comming to Mr. Pryns hands he finding it full of Popery superstition and the very same with the old English Popish Edition and being informed by Oakes others of Dr. Haywards words to Oakes when he complained to him of it he inserted the Licensing and printing of this Popish Booke among others into his Crosse Bill in Starre Chamber against the Archbishop his Chaplaines and others his Popish Confederates which Bill he tendring to the Lord KEEPER Coventry to admit the Archbishop getting possession of it upon view thereof and some complaints at Court against this Popish Booke by the Right honourable Earle of Pembrook and other well-affected Courteours thereupon to colour his owne and his Chaplaines practicall knavery in Licensing and promoting this Booke by laying all the blame and punishment upon others and the poor Printer Ooaks who complained against it and would have stopped it at the Presse to give som shew of satisfaction to the people much offended at the printing of this Popish Booke especially in that nick of time when he had brought Dr. Bastwick Mr. Burton Mr. Pryn into the Star-chamber for charging him with introducing Popish Doctrines and Innovations into our Church caused his Majesty to publish this following Proclamation for calling in and burning the said book wherein he falsly suggested to his Majesty and his Subjects that his Chaplaine purged out diverse Passages therein tending to Popery which the Stationer and Translater afterwards inserted againe when as there was no such thing but his Chaplaine licensed all of them at first and would not purge them out at last when Oakes complained of them The Proclamation was this By the King A Proclamation for calling in a Booke entituled An Introduction to a Devout life and that the same be publikely burnt VVHereas a Booke entituled AN INTRODVCTION TO A DEVOVT LIFE was lately printed by Nicholas Oakes of London and many of them published and dispersed throughout the Realme the Copy of which Booke being brought to the Chaplaine of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury for Licence and allowance was by him upon diligens perusall in sundry places expunged and purged of divers passages therein tending to Popery Neverthelesse the same Book after it was so amended and allowed to be printed was corrupted and falsified by the Translater and Stationer who betweene them inserted againe the same Popish and unsound passages And the Stationer is now apprehended and the Translator sought for to be proceeded against according to Justice His Majesty out of His pious and
God of Glory hath invested mortall men withall in which respect it hath been said and not otherwise the head of the Emperor hath beene subjected to the Priests hands Priests onely have this Commission from Christ unto whom he said As my father sent me so send I you and receive you the Holy-Ghost whose sinnes you remit they are remitted And in his Originum Ecclesiasticarum Tomi prioris Pars posterior p. 464. to 470. Printed at London 640. he largely asserts Sacerdotes remittunt peccata quomodo Non annunciative tantum aut optativè SED AVTHORITATIVE as he briefly expresseth himselfe in his Index thereunto This Popish Doctrin of his with some additions touching confession of sins to Priests their power to remit them was publikly justified by M. Sparow in a Sermon preached by him in St. Maries church in Cambridg for which he being questioned by the Vice-Chanceller Posted up to London to the Archbishop his Chaplaines for sanctuary and procuring his Sermon to be there forthwith Licensed and printed he hereupon turned in triumph to Cambridge to the great griefe and discouragement of the Protestant but extraordinary encouragement of the Popish party there In which Sermon of his touching Confession we find these Popish passages Page 10. Our Confession must be integra perfecta not by halfe All our sins must be confessed omnia venialia omnia mortalia pag. 14. 15. Thus have we seene the nature of Confession and by that learn how to confesse sed ubi Confessarius where is a Confessor all this while where is any to take our Confessions here is none in the Text to confesse to if we had a mind to it None indeed expressely named but here is one plainely enough described here is one that can pardon our sinnes would you know who this he is I even I saith God am he who blotteth out all your iniquities to him even to him let us confesse be sure this is necessary and no pardon to be hoped for unles we confesse to him at least But there is another Confessor that would not be neglected Qui confiteri vult ut inveniat gratiam quaerat Sacerdotem saith St. Augustine He that would be sure of pardon let him seeke out a Priest and make his humble confession to him for God who alone hath the prime and originall right of forgiving sinnes hath delegated the Priests his Judges here on earth and given them the power of absolution so that they can in his name forgive the Sinnes of those that humbly confes unto them but is not this blaspemy said the Scribes once is it not Popery say some with us now Take the Councell that is given in Iob cap. 8. v. 8. enquier of the former Generations aske the Fathers and they shall tell thee Heaven waites and expects the Priests sentence here on earth for the Priest sits Judge on earth the Lord followes the servant and what the servant bindes or looseth here on earth clave non errante that the Lord confirmes in Heaven Words so cleare for the Juditiary formall absolution of the Priest as nothing can be said more plaine Please you next to enquire of Saint Ierome who is said to be the Patron of that opinion that holds the Priests power barely declarative and so indeed none at all yet he speakes home in his Epistle ad Heliodorum c. pag. 16. Heare what St. Gregory the great saith The Apostles and in them all Priests were made Gods vicegerents on earth in his name to retaine and forgive sinns not declaratively only but juditially Animarum Iudices fiunt as he goes on they are made the judges of the Soules of men casting the obstinate down to the gates of Hell by the feareful power of Excommunication and lifting the penitent into Heaven by the blessed power of absolution whatsoever sins ye remit c. here is plainly a power of remitting sins not by preaching as some expound it nor by Baptizing as others guesse c. pag. 18. Confesse also to the Priest if not in private in the eatę since that is out of use male aboletur saith a devout Bishop 't is almost quite lost the more the pitty yet however confesse as the Church appointed publikely c. Doctor Pocklington who among other Popish Errors which he maintained long since in Cambridge justified Auricular Confession to Priests hath divers short passages tending to the same effect in his late published Popish scandalous book intituled Altare Christianum set forth by the Archbishops Command and licenced by Dr. Bray his househould Chaplaine pag. 24. To the Chancell belonged the Vestry Lavatory Repository and Relcinatories for hearing of Confessions How prone those who confessed their sinnes to Priests were to receive absolution from them hee thus expresseth in the same Booke pag. 143. Their Penitents used adgeniculari to fall downe upon their knees taking absolution before the Altars Old doting Shelford who in the Title of his Treatises which he presented to the Archbishop stiles himselfe a Priest to make himselfe more fit to say Masse and heare Confession vvrites thus pag. 71. 119. Then they confessed their sins to God and their Minister for spirituall comfort and Councell c. Confession and absolution is flat Popery with such and all is superstition save a Sermon from the spirit c. Christopher Dow a great favorite of the Archbishops in his late Authorized book against Mr. Burton intituled Innovations unjustly charged determines thus Page 55. To advise and urge the use and profit of private Confession to the Priest is no Popish Innovation but agreeable to the Constant and resolved Doctrine of this Church And if any shall call it Auricular because it is done in private and in the eare of the Priest I know not why he should therefore be condemned of Popery But this Doctrinall Popery is more clearely and fully expressed in a Booke written in Latine by John Lanspergius a Carthusian Fryar translated into English Licensed for the Presse by Dr. Baker and printed at London for Will. Brooks 1637. intituled Christs Epistle to a Devoute soule p. 237. Thou shalt do well every month once at least to confesse thy sins Sacramentally to receive the Sacrament of my blessed body and this thou mayest do also upon speciall festivall dayes as upon the feast of my Resurrection at Penticost also and at the Assumption of my blessed Mother and at the joyfull Feast of all my Saints c. P. 246. Promise thy Obedience herein to thy Confessor or to some other man that feareth me c. Pag. 251. Thou must confesse thy sinnes often to an approved Confessor Pag. 252. Say some devoute prayer or doe some greater pennance as thou and thy spirituall Director shall thinke fit c. This was seconded by another Booke licensed by Doctor Haywood the Archbishops Popish Chaplaine the selfe same day that Christs Epistle was by Doctor Baker and for the same party Books compiled by a Popish Bishop of
speciall Letter of all his proceedings herein wherein he thanks God for enabling him in some good measure to effect that there which other able men had only sufficiently spoken of but not accomplished elsewhere likewise boasts of his solitary opposition of the Archbishop of Armagh and the whole Convocation at Dublin in the points of Election and Gods Decree when the Articles of Ireland were in a violent manner suppressed and called in by his Graces procurement making the signe of the Crosse in the frontispeece of his Letter as the Popish Priests and Jesuites use to doe in all their Letters one to another Which Letter sound in this Arch-bishops Study at Lambeth and attested by Master Prynne was openly read at the Lords Barre in forme ensuing My LORD IN humblest manner I begge your gratious acceptance of this just as necessary duty whillst I make an unquestionable relation of that which so nearely concernes my selfe To provide the best J could for the more worthy receiving of the holy Communion this last Easter J have I thanke God for it beene able in some measure to do that here which able men have sufficiently spoken of else-where I have Sacramentally heard the Confessions of the people Committed to my Charge in Goran a certaine through-fare towne in the County of Kilkenye in the Chancell they kneeling before the Altar This is every where now counted a most strange Act without all warrant sayes bold ignorance there is no president for it saies the Divill Envie and double blinded malice t is as voyd of Law as full of singularity So unbidden so unled did I once protest against that horrible decree obtruded as it was received from Calvine by the Archbishop of Armagh and the whole body of this Kingdomes Clergy then Assembled in the Convocation at Dubline that I stood then alone that no man then stood by me when I made that Protestation I appeale to the not yet forgotten so eloquent so godly so very leaud railing cursing Censure upon that occasion publikely delivered by one that was then called Chancelllor Sing since Deane of Drummore the Lord Bishop of Derrie and Master of the Rolls were not many houres ignorant of the very words by the then Chancellor and now Deane then and there uttered The luckie opportunity of a trustie Messenger a servant to the Earle of Ormond and Chirurgian to his Troop by name Michaell Oxenbridge with the just conscience of my dutie on this behalfe emboldens me thus humbly to pray for such acceptance in a Cause most acceptable as may yet make the person of the poore receiver more worthy to be accepted Goran Aprill 18. 1638. Your Graces most devoted Iames Croxton To the most Reverend Father in God William by the Divine providence Lord Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Primate and Metropolitan of all England This Letter was thus endorsed with the Archbishops owne hand Received July 6. 1638. Mr. Croxton his receiving of Confession BY which it is most apparent that the introducing of Auricular Confession was a speciall designe of the Archbishops prosecuted by his Emissaries and Creatures in all places who gave him exact accounts of their proceedings herein the more to endeare themselves in his favour To what end these Doctrines and practises of Auricular Confession and Priests absolution were thus urged Master VVilliam Tyndall in his Practise of Popish Prelates and Obedience of a Christian man with other Protestant VVriters will informe us to wit to enslave the Laity to the Clergie to advance the Priest above the King the Myter above the Scepter the Ecclesiasticall Tribunall above the Secular to fish out all mens secrets to awe and keepe them under bondage and accomplish all their owne designes upon them with more facility as they doe in Popish Kingdomes where such Confessions and Absolutions are in use Having thus done with this Arch-Priests Master-Peece Confession and the power of Priests to remit sinnes confessed wee shall proceed to that which depends upon it and must have necessarily followed on it to the great oppression of the ignorant seduced people that is 2. The use of Popish Penances as wearing of haire-cloth and such like corporall punishments enjoyned by Priests for sinnes Confessed with intention to satisfie God thereby for the sinnes confessed lately pressed as lawfull profitable commendable THe use and lawfulnesse hereof never heard of nor maintained in our Church since Reformation till this Archbishops Domination is thus pressed justified commended in these ensuing authorized bookes Christs Epistls to a Devout soule pag. 252. Enjoyne thy selfe for thy Pennance to say some devout prayer or to doe some greater Pennance as thou and thy spirituall Director shall thinke fit Franeis Sales his Introduction to a Devout Life pag. 131. Recompence this losse at least by multiplying Jaculatory prayers and by reading some books of Devotion with some voluntary Pennance or other for committing this fault Pag. 209. The soveraigne balsome of Confession or pennance Pag. 428. Disciplying the body likewise hath a marvellous efficacy to stir up in us desire of devotion when it is moderately used Haire-Cloath tameth the flesh very much upon the principall dayes of pennance one may well use it with the advise of a discreet Confessor Dr. Pocklingtons Altare Christianum p. 42. writes thus The first Room is called the Church-Porch where penitents used to stand or rather to cast themselves downe and in humble manner to desire the faithfull to pray for them as they went into the Church after Delinquents had perfectly fulfilled their penance they were reconciled to the Sacraments and communicated This distinction of places in the Church is very ancient and observed even from the Apostles times Pag. 44. This man after penance done for this fault was admitted into the Church againe Pag. 52. Cap. 10. Of dayes of pennance and absolution Citizens pennance P. 54. None that had fallen into any notorious crime were admitted againe into the Church before they had done open penance in Sack-cloth and Ashes Cerdon was not received into the Church before he had performed his penance Exomologesin faciens Pag. 55. In what sort penitents performed their penance and made Confession the Act it selfe will discover This Exomologesis giveth law both to our food and rayment sacco cinere incubare and ordereth men to lye in Sack-Cloth and Ashes to humble your selves before the Priest and to fall downe upon the knees before Gods Altars to sue unto all Brethren for their prayers in their behalfe Haec omnia exomologesis penance worketh all this P. 56. Feeling nothing but rough Sack-Cloth galling the sides seeing nothing but head hands face cloaths covered over with ashes have nothing to be seene but a pale face thinne cheekes and a meagre looke and this continued two three sometimes foure yeares together before perfectionem suam reciperent P. 57. Hereupon the Bishops made an addition to the Ecclesiastcall Canon that in every Church a Penitentiary shold be appointed to admit
non a loramus Tantummodo taxamus in imaginibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 usum utilitatem non sollicitamus ullo pacto Christiani omnes adoramus Christum Imagine Simulacro An verò ad intuitum Invitationem constituerentur in lccis Sacris Sacratis conventibus destinatis sunt qui negant ex Origine Arnobio Minutio Faelice sed non persuadent Sir Tho. Ridley in his View of the Civill Law printed at Oxf. with Annotations 1634 p. 52. and 192. Hath these passages added in the Margin concerning the erecting of Crucifixes in Churches That which followeth in the Euchologe discovereth the forme manner of setting up the Crucifix which the Law called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then the Crucifix must bee sent to the place where the Church is to be erected and there the Bishop by whom it is conveied saith the forenamed service and when he maketh the Consecration the Crosse must be set up behinde the holy Altar c. Doctor John Pocklington in his Altare Christianum licensed by the Archbishops Chaplaine by his owne speciall direction hath these passages justifying the placing of Crucifixes upon the Altar and against demolishing Images pag. 143. The Crosse of Christ alwayes used to stand upon the Altar Christians had no other Images in their Churches Preter quam Crucis signum super Aram ad Ortentem versum erigerent ut mentem oculosque in caelum ubi Pater est omnium expinsis manibus but only the Crosse of Christ which stood upon the Altar And it is not also said that the Altar which stood in former Princes times continued in Q. Elizabeths Chapell with the Crosse upon it Pag. 87. Besides the Altar so furnished there are to be seene many goodly Pictures which cannot but strike the beholders with thoughts of Piety and devotion at their entrance into so holy a place as the Picture of the Passion and likewise of the holy Apostles together with a faire Crucifix and our blessed Lady and St. Iohn set up in painted Glasse in the East Window just over the holy Table or sacred Altar so that I must needs say as I think all good men besides will that who so lives in his Lordships Diocesse must be condemned of great impiety that wil desert his Lord and not follow him usque ad Aras Pag. 139. The Magistrate may proceed against Delinquents that Violate the Lords Table standing Altarwise or breake or deface the Picture of Christ or of the Saints in Church-Windowes or Crosses and the like upon the Statute if any should so offend which God forbid I shall close up this with Francis Sales his Introduction to a devout life where he intimates to us what use we ought to make of Pictures and Crucifixes P. 158. Sometimes kisse reverently his blessed Image and say unto him these words of Jacob I will not leave thee untill thou give me thy blessing Pag. 159. Stirre up thy heart with corporall gestures of outward devotion and prostrating thy selfe upon the ground laying thy Armes a Crosse before thy brest Imbracing his Image c. 8. That the Pope or Papacy is not Anti-Christ nor Anti-Christ yet come BIshop Mountague in his Appello Caesarem determines thus Page 140. 141. That hee the Pope is Magnus ille Antichristus is neither determined by the publique Doctrine of the Church nor proceed by any good Argument of private men I professe ingeniously I am not of opinion that the Bishop of Rome personally is that Anti-christ nor yet the Bishops of Rome successively are that Anti-christ Doctor Heylyn in his Moderat answer to Henry Burton thus seconds him page 126. The Pope not Antichrist for any thing resolved by the Church of England Page 127. 128. 129. You tell us that by the Doctrine of our Church in the Homilies and else where it is resolved that the Pope is Antichrist Your elsewhere I am sure is no where Saint Iohn hath given it for a Rule that every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God but is that spirit of Antichrist whereof you have heard c. So that unlesse you can make it good as I thinke you cannot that the Pope of Rome confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh you have no reason to conclude that hee is Antichrist Christopher Dowe in his Jnnovations unjustly charged writes thus Page 53. To the third That the Pope is not Antichrist I answere that though many of the learned of our Church especially at the beginning of our Reformation when the greatest heat was stricken betweene us and Rome have affirmed the Pope to be Antichrist and his whole Religion to be Antichristian and that some Bookes exceeding the bounds of Moderation in this point have passed a broad that with the license of Authority yet to them that calmely and seriously consider it it may not without good reason be disputed as doubtfull whether the Popes or any of them in his Person or the Papall Hierarchy be that great Antichrist which is so much spoken of Robert Shelford in his five Treatises resolves thus Page 284. That Rome at this day is not the Beast is manifest because the Pope there now sheddeth no bloud Page 293. That the Pope is not to beheld for Antichrist I prove from Saint Iohns description Who soever is not of Antichrists spirit cannot bee Anti-christ But the Pope is not of Anti-Christs Spirit therefore he cannot bee Anti-Christ Page 297. The Church hitherto hath neither declared the Pope nor any other to be the great Antichrist Therefore as yet he is to come 299. And were there no other Argument to free the Pope from being the Antichrist among the Fathers this is sufficient for that he maintaineth Images Yea the very subject matter of his largest Treatise is this and thus intituled That the Pope is not Antichrist and that Antichrist is not yet come One of his Bookes of this Subject he presented to the Archhishop who received yea reserved it in his Study without check or contradiction and was so farre from disliking this Opinion that he gave speciall Command to purge all passages out of old and new printed Bookes which either directly J tearmed or intimated the Pope to be Antichrist or that man of sinne and repealed the Articles of Reland for defining him to be so as we shall hereafter manifest 9. That there is a Purgatory and Limbus Patrum CHrists Epistle to a Devout Soule P. 130. But when thou art come to perfection and prayest lying prostrate at the feete of my Majesty thou shalt desire to satisfie my Justice with that small ability which resteth in thee and shalt offer thy selfe for my Glory unto PVRGATORY and to suffer for the fulfilling of my will whatsoever it shall be my will to lay upon thee and the fulfilling of my will shall please thee more then the escape of Pudgatory Mountague his Gagge Page 176. They Quarter out Hell into foure Regions Hell of
with the Arch-bishops own hand Received Jan. 30. 1640. L. Exon Concerning his book and the submission of it to my judgement The Propositions inclosed in this Letter were these following to which the Arch-bishop added this Title and some insertions with his own hand here noted with a distinct Character Concerning Church Government and the estate of Episcopacy 1. God had never any Church upon earth that was ruled by a Parity 2. The first Church of God which was reduced to a publike policy was among the Jewes and by his owne appointment was governed by a settled imparity of High-Priest Priests Levites 3. The Evangelicall Church was founded by our Saviour in a knowne imparity for though the Apostles were equall among themselves yet they were above the 70. and all other Disciples and were specially indued with power from on high 4. The same God and Saviour after his Assention did set severall ranks and orders of the holy Ministry First Apostles Secondly Prophets Thirdly Teachers c. all which acknowledged the eminence and authority of the Apostles 5. The Apostles after the Assention of our Saviour by the direction of Gods spirit did exercise that power and superiority of spirituall Jurisdiction over the rest of the Church which was given them by Christ and stood upon their Majority above all other Ministers of the Gospell 6. The same Apostles did not carry that power up to heaven with them and leave the Church unfurnished with the due helpes of her further propagation and Government but by vertue of this power and by the same direction of Gods spirit ordayned in severall parts spirituall guides and Governours of Gods people to ayde and succeede them 7. The spirituall persons so by them ordained were at the first promiscuously called Bishops and Presbyters and managed the Church affaires by common advice but still under the Government of the Apostles their Ordayners and overseers 8. But when the Apostles found that Quarrels and Emulations grew in the Church even while many of them were living through the Parity of Presbyters and side takings of the people The same Apostles by the appointment and direction of the same spirit raised in each City where the Church was more frequent one amongst the Presbyters to a more eminent Authority then the rest to succeed them in their ordinary power of ordination and censure and encharged them peculiarly with the care of Church-Government such were Timothy and Titus and those which were stiled the Angells of the seven Asian Churches 9. These selected persons were then and ever since distinguished from the rest by the name Episcopi-Bishops 10. In the very times of the Apostles and by the imposition of their hands there were divers such persons setled in the Church of God being severally ordayned and appointed to the over-sight of those populous Citties where their charge lay to whom all the Presbyters and Deacons were subject 11. These Bishops continued their fixed superiority over their Clergy all the time of their life with the well allowed expresse of spirituall Jurisdiction and after their death other Presbyters were chosen to succeed them by the due imposition of the hands of their fellow Bishops 12. There was no Church of Christ upon earth ever since the times of the Apostles governed any otherwise then by Bishops thus successively after decease ordayned 13. This course of Government thus set by the Apostles in their life time by the speciall direction of the holy spirit is not alterable by any humane Authority but ought to be perpetuated in the Church to the end of the world 14. Those which in the new Testament are called the Elders of the Church were no other then spirituall persons such as had the charge of feeding the Flocke of Christ by Word and Doctrine 15. It is not lawfull for any Lay-person to lay hands on those which are to be ordayned nor to have any hand in managing the Censures of the Church which onely pertaine to them who have the power of the Keyes delivered to them by Christ 16. There was never any Lay Presbyter heard or read of in the Church of Christ in any History untill this present age All which wee declare to the Doctrine and Judgement of the Church of England concerning these points of Church Government These Propositions were thus endorsed with the Arch-Bishops owne hand Rec. Decemb. 29. 1639. Bishop Hall of Exeter his propositions concerning Episcopacy These perhaps may be thought fit for a subscription of others There were two more Letters which passed between these Prelates about this subject and Book which we have referred to a more proper place where you may peruse them All which compared together will fully discover the whole plot and designe of the Archbishop and his confederates in maintaining their Lordly Episcopall Superiority to be of divine Institution and Right and how it was driven on by them till it brake them all in pieces by the authority and Justice of the present Parliament The last head I shall mention is the summe and substance of all the fore-mentioned namely 21. That the Church of Rome is a true visible Church and never erred in fundamentalls no not in the worst times That she is the Ancient holy Mother Church That her Religion and ours of the Church of England is all one That men may be saved in that Church and Religion as well as in ours and that it is a crime to be recanted to hold Papists as Papists to be damned This main comprehensive Proposition ratifies and clearly demonstrates to us the true drift scope of all the former to wit a 〈◊〉 and reconciliation with the Church of Rome the foundation whereof was first laid by this Arch-bishops creature Bishop Mountague who determines thus in his Gagge pag. 14. The Articles of our Creed are confessed on both sides and held plain enough The controverted points are of a larger and an inferior alloy of them a man may be ignorant without any danger of his soul at all pag. 50. Moderate men on both sides confesse this controversie may cease Ecclesia Romana manet Christi Ecclesia sponsa c. In his Appeal pag. 136. Since there first was a Church in England France Spain and Rome there hath not ceased to be a true Church there pag. 139. The Church of Rome is and ever was a true Church since it was a Church pag. 113. I am absolutely perswaded that the Church of Rome is a true though not a sound Church of Christ as well since as before the Councell of Trent In essentialls and fundamentalls they agree in holding one faith in one Lord. This Position was strenuously maintained by Master Chomley and Butterfield who soon after turned Seminary Priest in their Books against Master Burtons Babel no Bethel wherein they justified the Church of Rome to be a true Church this being the subject matter of both their Treatises Tho. Chuneus in his Collectiones Theologicae
Dedicated to the Archbishop and Licensed by Heywood his Chaplain August 26. 1634. cap. 16. p. 45. 46. determines thus Quaenam sit Romana Ecclesia Cum constet Romanam Ecclesiam in primariis temporibuss velut inter ignes Luna Minores caeteris Ecclesiis praeluxisse caeterisque Maechantibus castam pudicam veritatis conservatricem extitisse nec in pessimis usque eo degenerasse censemus ut in primariis fundamentalibus Religionis capitibus aberrasse videatur quidniquamvis in caeteris forsan vitiatam temeratam Ecclesiae tamen nomine honestandam censeam c. This passage Doctor Bastwick taking exception against at his censure in the High-Commission read it openly in Court where the Arch-bishop publikely justified it in his speech affirming That the Church of Rome was a true Church and that it never erred in fundamentalls in which we differ not but onely circa fundamentalia This distinction of his was afterwards thus justified in Print by Christopher Dome in his Innovations unjustly charged pag. 48. Nor is it an absurd distinction as he unreverendly and absurdly termed it that a great Prelate used in the High-Commission at the censure of Doctor Bastwick when he said That we and the Church of Rome differ not in fundamentalibus but circa fundamentalia pag. 49. The distinction is not absurd but it may most truely and fitly be said that we may and do differ about and not in fundamentals which Doctor Heylin likewise seconds in his Moderate Answer to Henry Burton p. 6. 124. 125. No difference between the Church of Rome and England in fundamentalls Suppose a great Prelate in the High-Commission 〈…〉 had said openly that we and the Church of Rome differ not in â—â—â—â—amentalibus yet how comes this to be an Innovation c. The Church of Rome hath done more against the Heretickes of this age than you or any of your Divines be he whom he will But for the Church of Rome it is a true Church and that we differ not from them in fundamentalls see the Reconciler Doctor Potter in his booke which he submitted to the Arch-bishops censure concludes thus pag. 62. 77. The most necessary and fundamentall truths which constitute a Church are on both sides unquestioned We hope well of those holy souls who in former ages lived and dyed in the Church of Rome c. Nay our charity reacheth further to all those this day who in simplicity of heart beleeve the Roman Religion and professe it Doctor Pocklingtons Altare Christianum pag. 114. Termes Rome by the name of Holy Church and applauds her canonized Popish Saints stiling them The Holy Saints and Martyrs of Jesus Christ whose names are written in heaven And our Protestant Martyrs Traytors Murderers Rebels and Hereticks The Archbishop himselfe was a professed maintainer of the truth and visibility of the faith and Church of Rome not only in his Speech in the high Commission at Doctor Bastwicks censure there and in his Speech in Star-chamber pag. 36. but likewise in his late Reply to Fisher Epist Ded. p. 16. And were not this so we should never be troubled with that idle and impertinent question of theirs Where was your Church before Luther For it was just there where theirs is now One and the same Church still no doubt of that one in substance but not one in condition of State and purity Their part of the same Church remaining in corruption and our part of the same Church under Reformation In the Reply it selfe pag. 370. 371. Rome but with all particular Churches and no more than other Patriarchall Churches was and is radix existentiae the roote of the Churches existence The Church of Rome and every other particular Church c. Indeed Apostolike she is as being the See of one and he a prime Apostle but not the onely Apostolike Visible I may not deny God hath hitherto preserved her And p. 376. Secondly if the Religion of the Protestants be in conscience a known false Religion then the Romanists Religion is so too for their Religion is the same Nor do the Church of Rome and the Protestants set up a different Religion for the Christian Religion is the same to both but they differ in the same Religion and their difference is in certain grosse corruptions I shall close up this with a publike Recantation drawn up and prescribed by Godfry Goodman Bishop of Glocester to one Mr. Ridler Minister of Little Deane about 7. miles from that City who having many Papists in his Parish and preaching in a Sermon there That Papists as Papists were damned and that the true Protestant Religion was the onely true and safe way to Salvation he was upon the complaint of some Papists convicted before this Bishop and by him enjoyned to make this following Recantation prescribed to him in writing in the Cathedrall Church at Glocester on Jan. 2. 1636. and for refusing to make it he was afterwards on the 5. of March next following suspended from his living IHS IN the Name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy Ghost Amen Whereas I did deliver in a Sermon lately preacht in this Diocesse That if we are saved the Papists are damned I am right heartily sorry that I should deliver any such doctrine wherein I must acknowledge mine owne errour and my great fault and offence First against his Majesties Instructions thus rashly and unadvisedly to affirme That Papists are damned Secondly it is an offence against the laws of the Kingdome For in the eye of the Law we are still one with the same Catholike Church for were we of a distinct or severall Church Then our Church could claim no right or Title to those Priviledges Charters Foundations and Revenues which it enjoyes at this day for these were granted to Papists and for many hundred yeares possessed by them and since there hath beene no new Law for transferring them upon a different or contrary Church But this is made much more manifest by the expresse words of the Statute as it appeares by the Act of Parliament which was made upon the first breach with the Papists the words are these That they do not thereby intend to seperate themselves from Gods Catholike Church but onely for some politicall respects to preserve the Kingdome from Ruine This was made the 25. of Hen. 8. and it is in force at this day so that to make such a difference between these two Churches as is between damnation and salvation certainly is against the Common Lawes and the Statute Law of this Kingdome besides many acts of State which being above my element I will not presume to touch upon Thirdly against the Church of England It is imposible there should be any greater offence in regard of the affinity that is between both Churches for we have the same Holy Orders the same Church Service the same Ceremonies the same Fasts the same Festivals and we have generally the same Canon Lawes and therefore
dishonourable scandalous and offensive act which would scandalize and disgust all his wel-affected protestant Subjects dishonour his owne royall Father King James our Parliaments Church State who all authorized approved used this prayer for thirty yeeres space together encourage Papists Priests Jesuits to such like horrid treasons and exceedingly animate elevate the popish faction causing them to deride if not to insult over the Protestants and our Church which must now alter retract her own approved Collects to gratifie them and their Antichristian Religion But so farre is he from this that he readily obeyes the first command without the lest disswasion resistance without advising with or giving notice thereof to any other of his Brethren the Privy-Counsell Judges and other publike persons as much concerned in it as himselfe to whom he ought to have given notice and asked their leave at least opinions herein ere he obeyed the King though not Master Burtons and Master Prynnes being more ready to obey than his Majesty to command them Finally admit his Majesty had commanded him to make these alterations yet for him in his owne cause in an open Court of Justice where by Law he ought not to have been present or spoken as a Judge to lay all the Odium of these alterations with all his other Innovations in Religion only on his Majesty to render him odious to his people to cloke his own shame extenuate his own guilt and then to publish it in print to all the World to his perpetuall dishonour when there was no necessity and that by pretext of his Majesties speciall command was such a disloyalty and transcendent aggravation of his crime as no age can paralell no punishment expiate but that which the Gunpowder Traytors justly suffered Besides this after the publication of his â—peech in Star-chamber he specially imployed Doctor Heylin to iustifie these alterations to the world in print in his Moderate Answer to the seditious and scandalous chalenges of Henry Burton as he stiles them written by his * speciall command and licensed by his Chaplaine p. 150. to 157. and ordered Christopher Dowe to second him herein in his Innovations unjustly charged upon the present Church and State p. 136 to 14â— where thus he writes Secondly I say that the alteration of those Prayers being done by the same authority that first set them forth it is neither for him nor me nor anyother of inferiour ranke to question them but with humble reverence to submit to their judgements and to think them wiser and farre more fit to order those things that belong to then places than we whom it neither concernes nor indeed can know the reasons that move them either to doe or alter anything But more particularly that which he objecteth against the former is that they would not hereby have all Jesuits and Papists termed a Babylonish and Antichristian Sect but restraine it to some few of them and mentally transferre it to those Puritanes who cry downe with Babylon that is popery But what then what if out of a charitable respect to those which in that Religion are peaceable and honest men as no doubt but some of them whatsoever Master B. beleeves of them are such they are not willing nor think it fit to pray for the rooting up and confusion of all Papists indiscriminatim under those harsh termes surely charitably minded Christians cannot but approve such an alteration if there were no other ground than that for it As for any mans transferring it to Puritanes that is as meer a surmise as it is a false slander that any of those whom he intimates doe call Rome Jerurusalem or Popery the true Catholique Religion Yet I know not why such furious cryers downe of popery as Master B. hath shewed himselfe may not be accounted of a Baby lonish and Antichristian Sect as well as any Jesuit in the world nor why we may not pray and that with better reason than Master B. would have men to doe and under those titles against the Hierarchy of our church that God would root them out of the Land c. Wherein he makes zealous opposers of popery those the world then stiled Puritanes more dangerous persons and fitter to be rooted out of the Land as a Babylonish Antichristian Sect than papists or Jesuits Now thus to justifie this alteration in so daring impudent a manner in favour of popery priests Papists Jesuits what a transcendent crime it is and of what a rotten popish spirit it savours let all impartiall persons determine The third purgation made by himselfe discovering the hidden popery of his heart is his purging out this notable clause against popery in the first Collect of the publike book of prayers appointed at the generall Fast for ceasing the Plague in the yeere 1636. Thou hast delivered us from Superstition and Idolatry wherein we were utterly drowned and hast brought us into the most cleare and confortable light of thy blessed Word by which we are taught how to serve and honouor thee and how to live orderly with our Neighbours in truth and verity The King by his Proclamation Anno 1636. commanded that the Booke of prayers for the Fast formerly set forth by authority should be reprinted re-published and likewise used in all Churches and places at the publike meetings during this Fast The Arch-bishop instead of re-printing the book formerly set forth by authority purgeth this clause out of it in the new impression though used in the Fast-books upon like occasions in Queen Elizabeths and King James their severall reignes and in that of 1. Caroli and that upon these very grounds which should have moved him to retaine it still had his heart been upright or sincere to God and our Religion because it layes a just censure and blemish upon popery by stiling it superstition and idolatry and thankfully recites Gods goodnesse to us in delivering us from Popish superstition and idolatry wherein we were utterly drowned and bringing us into the most cleare and comfortable light of his holy Word by which we are taught how to serve and honour him c. A clause so pious so just and equitable that it is almost a miracle how any but a most inveterate Papist could except against it yet this Arch bishop is so irreconcileably angry with it that it must be wholy obliterated and quite omitted out of this new impression and that without any speciall order or command from his Majesty which he pleaded for the former alterations in the Gunpowder-treason book or any suggestion from Papists Priests or Jesuits who were scandalized with it for he doth not so much as pretend any such thing in his justification of this purge but by his owne papall authority contrary to his Majesties Proclamation out of his own metro popish genius which perswades us that the former alcerations in the book for the fift of Novem. proceeded originally from himself too as well as this however he would translate it to the
some blind superstition or impious corruption therefore we should be afraid of Superstition prophanenesse impiety and contempt of the Word of God least our bread be taken away and given unto the dogges c. Some workes are odious unto God but gratefull unto men as to temporize to flatter and sooth up great men to embrace the Religion commanded by their Kings and Governours be it never so Idolatrous false and superstitious these works are not to the done In Doctor Featlye's Sermons stiled Clavis Mystica page 226. the Doctor having spoken something against gaudy Images Tapers Perfumes and prayer in an unknowne tongue in the Roman Church concluded thus But me thinks I have stayd too long in the TEMPLE OF RIMMON I returne therefore to the Temple of the living God This Doctor Bray the Arch-bishops Chaplaine blotted out as scandalous to the Church of Rome causing the whole sheet to be re-printed And in the very last Sermon and page of his book page 907. he purged out this whole devout prayer in the close of the Sermon onely because this phrase of bowing to the Romish Baal was comprized therein Purge our polluted consciences by faith in his blood that though our sinnes be as red as scarlet yet they may be made as white as woole Vouchsafe to looke downe from thy highest Throne of Majesty upon this whole Land prostrating her selfe at thy foot-stoole and wallowing in dust and ashes despise not the sighing of so many contrite hearts despise not the prayers of so many thousands which thou knowest proceed not out of fained lips set a marke upon those that mourne in secret for all those impieties iniquities impurities and abominations which it is not in their power to redresse and spare the Kingdome for their sake who never have bowed to the ROMISH BAAL nor given way to any corruption of thy pure worship but have sought thee with an upright heart O Lord for our sinnes thou didst deservedly smite us with Pestilence after the manner of Egypt yet when we turned to thee by fasting weeping and mourning thou commandedst thy Angell to sheath his sword and since that thou threatnedst to send a famine amongst us and cleannesse of teeth in all our coasts yet when we humbled our selves before thee as at this day thou commandedst the wind and clouds and they obeyed thee and for sowing one day in teares we reaped in joy the harvest of the whole yeere And now O Lord what is our hope our hope is even in thee the clouds are gathered together from divers parts of the earth and they threaten thundering and lightning in such sort that we have just cause to feare a black and dismall day a bloody day of invasion and utter desolation neere at hand Yet O Lord behold this whole Nation as one man stretching out her hands unto thee behold thy Sonne stretching out his hands on the Crosse for her Heare us we beseech thee for our Prince and our Prince for us heare us for the Peeres and Nobles and the Peeres and Nobles for us heare us for the Commons and the Commons for us heare us for this whole Church and the Church for us and Christ for all Remove our sinnes as a cloud and our transgressions as a mist and let the light of thy countenance and beames of thy favour shine upon us and dry up those teares which out of the bitternesse of our hearts we now shed abundantly before thee so shall we thy people and sheep of thy pasture sing unto then in the great congregation and prayse thy name even to our last breath Amen Strange is it that so devout and pious a prayer as this should be totally expunged for stiling Masse and popery the Romish Baal What the true intention and designe in purging out these and the following passages against Popery were will most cleerly yea infallibly appear by these remarkable clauses expunged by the Licenser out of Doctor Jones his Comentary upon the Hebrewes In the Manuscript copy page 443. the Doctor upon these words Follow peace with all men had comented thus We must distinguish between Peace and Familiarity We may be at a generall peace even with the enemies of God but we must not be familiar with them There is danger in that Be at peace with a Papist but be not familiar with a Papist Secondly We may be at peace with the persons of all but with the vices of none Be at peace with a Papist but not with his Popery and Idolatry Be at peace with a drunkard but not with his drunkennesse reprove that shew thy dislike of that The Licenser obliterates these two clauses omitted wholy thereupon out of the printed copy page 560. Be at peace with a Papist but be not familiar with a Papist be at peace with a Papist but not with his Popery and Idolatry Their designe was to reconcile us to Rome and therefore this Doctrine that we must not be familiar with papists though we be at peace with them because there is danger in that and that we must not be at peace with their Popery and Idolatry but onely with their persons must by all meanes be totally expunged as heterodox and scismaticall Doctrine The same Doctor in his Manuscript copy page 236. had this passage closed with a good prayer England that was ever rude and barbarous is now become civill and religious and all that ever received the Beast's mark have now banished the Beast and GOD GRANT MAY NEVER CHANGE FROM THAT The Licenser whose designe was consonant to his Arch-masters projects to have us change to popery and receive the Beast and his mark againe quite rased out these words relating particularly to England totally omitted in the printed Book page 278. And all that ever received the beast's marke have now banished the beast and God grant it may never change from it Was not this a Romish beast indeed and no true Protestant who durst obliterate such a passage The Doctor in his written copy page 93. used this disswasion froâ— popery to those who pleaded the example of their forefathers continuance in it Thy Father was a spend-thrift and made all away and wilt thou doe so too Thy father had the French-pox for his uncleane life and must thou desire it too so thy Father had the Romish Pox being infected with the Romish Religion therefore must thou obstinately continue in that disease All this the Licenser totally deleted and thereupon it is left out of the printed copy page 128. where it should have been inserted The Doctor in his Manuscript page 148. had this passage If he happen to be seduced by Papists or other hereticks we that are preachers must have compassion on such The Licenser wholy raseth out If he happen to be seduced by Papists or other Hereticks because the designe was we should be seduced by such and in such a case Preachers must have no compassion on us therefore it is omitted in the
into tyranny or idolatry for first Kings are subject to their Common-wealths at least unto the law of God Deut. 17. 18 19 20. Iosh 1. 8. and secondly it is the office of the inferiour Magistrate as well as the superiour to maintaine and defend the lives and safety of the subjects and therefore although the superiour Magistrate should neglect his duty yet the inferiour must not neglect theirs Thirdly it is not lawfull for any private person either to take up arms for the defence of the inferiour Magistrates before a danger come or for their owne defence in danger or for the avenging of themselves after danger if they can be defended by an ordinary power and this we gather from David 1 Sam. 24 26. Fourthly it is lawfull even for a private person to resist with weapons if a tyrant like a theefe shall offer violence unto him either by himselfe or by another when he can neither obtain the relief and help of publike authority and power nor escape by any other meanes or way for against whom it is lawfull for a man to defend himself by the Magistrate against the same it is lawful to defend himself by himself in a case of necessity as for example If a King in his anger should command one of his followers to kill such a one or should run upon him himselfe with his sword drawne intending to kill him if that man could neither be delivered by the law or government of the Land nor by flight could escape away he might then lawfully with his sword in his hand defend himselfe even against the King himselfe but he must not offend the King nor lay his hand upon the Lords anointed for the very law of nature teacheth men to defend themselves and to maintaine their lives against all the unjust assaults and practises of any whatsoever Fifthly to take away defence of himselfe from a private person against a tyrant is to establish tyranny for the law of God doth principally require the society of humane conversation and therefore those things that are Caesars are to be given to Caesar neither is he to be resisted so long as he doth not oppose himselfe against God commanding some wicked Religion or some wicked and unjust thing for as Christ commands us to give unto Caesar those things so he commands us to give unto God those things that be Gods and God forbids us to give unto Caesar those things which are not Caesars and therefore if Caesar commands that which is repugnant to the command and will of God we must not obey him Acts 4. 19. 5. 29. In Doctor Iones his Comentary on the Hebrewes these sentences are purged out page 387. in the written 493. in the printed copy It is comparitively spoken all the Statutes Edicts and Commandements that proceed from Kings are not to be feared Saul commanded the Serjeants to lay violent hands on the Priests but they moved not a hand to doe it 1 Sam. 22. 17. Nebuchadnezzer made a proclamation that all Nations and kinreds should fall downe and worship his golden Image yet the three children would not doe it they chose rather to be cast into the fiery furnace Darius made a Decree none should pray to any God and yet Daniel he feared not the commandement still he prayed to the God of Israel so Pharaoh gave commandement that the Egyptians children should be throwne into the River yet Moses Parents feared God and chose rather to obey God then man If the Kings commandement be according to Gods commandement then obey it if it be repugnant then it is an excellent demand Acts 4. 19. whether it be right in the sight of God to obey you rather then God judge ye children saith Paul obey your parents in the Lord so Subjects obey your Kings in the Lord what reason is there we should obey man above God honour Kings as Gods Vice-gerents be thankfull to God for Kings yea though they be wicked ones for a tyranny is better then anarchy pray for Kings reverence Kings but feare not the earthly King before the heavenly their breath is in their nostriâ—l they are alive to day and dead to morrow they have strong hands and long horns to crush us with yet God can dry up their hands as he did Ieroboams he can weaken their hornes that they should not gore us with them I will tell you saith Christ whom you shall feare not him that can kill the body and goe no further but he that can cast soul and body into hell fire let us feare the King of Kings above earthly Kings God be thanked we have a King whose commandements are not contrary to Gods Commandements but if God in his wrath should send us a King as our sinnes have deserved that should command us to goe to Masse to worship Images to kill the Saints of God let us not feare such Commandements either our God will deliver us out of their hands even miraculously above our expectation or else take us to himselfe and give us a crowne of eternall glory And page 396. in the written copy The fiercenesse of Kings is not to be feared when the King of Kings sends us in his businesse c. When the blood is heated the mind incensed this is the rage of the King the King was enraged for anger against Moses as Lamech said I would kill a man in my wrath so where is this Moses bring him that I may flay him and no doubt he beset the Land and sent out pursevants after him unto all places yet Moses feared it not the wrath of a King is as the roaring of a Lyon yet if it be in Gods cause let us not feare it The devill is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rapiens eripiens to deliver us our of his hands Nebuchadnezzar was wroth with the three children because they would not fall downe and worship his golden image they feared it not Kings are mighty but God is more mighty they have long armes that can reach far but God at his pleasure can dry up their arms as he dryed up Ieroboams hand when he stretched it out to strike the Prophet they have sharp hornes but God can blunt their hornes Of Lyons he can make them Lambs as he did Esau and Laban if they will be Lyons still blustering and roaring against his children he can send out his Angels on the sodaine to smite them as he did Herod and can cause the very wormes to devour them Let us honour Kings yea though they be enemies to Gods Church let us reverence their power and authority but in matters appertaining to the King of Kings let us not feare the fiercest of them In the same Author we find these clauses likewise expunged Written cop f. 71. Book f. 396. A King and Queen are but flesh and blood Written copy f. 52. Book f. 91. Art thou a King yet thy breath is in Gods hand and
as followeth My most honoured Lord I Humbly thanke your Grace for very many Demonstrations of your Love to me and particularly for your last favourable mediation to his Majesty in my behalfe for a Prebend in Windsor The conveniency of that preferment if my Soveraign Master please to confer it on me I shall value much more then the profit But how ever resolve not to prescribe to your Grace much lesse to his Majestie or with immodesty or importunity to presse you I blesse God for what I have and hope he will give me the grace to rest well contented with my present condition what soever it is In the means while my Lord the Obligations which I have to you are such as I can never satisfy but with my prayers which shall be constant that your Grace may long live with honour and comfort to serve God his Majesty and this Church which daily feeles the benefit of your wisdome and goodnesse c. Your Graces in all humility Chr. Potter Octob. 6. 1633. Queenes Colledge In April 1635. We find in the Docques Book a Presentation of Dr Richard Bayly generally reputed an Arminian and Popishly affected to the Deanery of Sarum by Order from this Archbishop In October 1638. Dr Thomas Jackeson a professed Arminian as Doctor Daniel Featly his fellow-Collegian attested was made Dean of Peterborough by the order and procurement of this Archbishop By his meanes Bishop Wren was made Dean of his Majestics Chappell And to conclude with one notable instance more instead of all others October 16. 1640. the Deanery of Peterborough was granted to Doctor John Cosin by signification and order from this Archbishop who promoted him to this dignity by his own confession thâ—â— written with his own hand attested by M. Prynne I presented four of his Majesties Chaplaines in ordinary to his Majestie for the Deanery of Peterborough His Majesty pitched upon Doctor Cosia in regard his meanes lying in the Bishoprick of Durham was in the Scots hands and nothing left to maintain him his wife and children but a poor Headship worth 40. l. per anuum And out of the same consideration and no other did I put his name with the rest to his Majesty What an Arch-Promoter of Popish Doctrines Ceremonies Innovations this Dr Cosin was appeares by the premises and Master Peter 〈◊〉 testimony of him upon Oath and what a recall intimate friend this Arch bishop was to him what a Patriâ—t and Protector of him against al Prosecutions might be evidenced by sundry Letters passing between them over tedious to recite the Originals whereof found in the Archbishops Study we have ready to produce For Clergy men infected with Arminianisme Popery and devoted to Popish Ceremonies 〈◊〉 by him to be Chaplaines in ordinary to his Majesty the Prince his Highnesse to corrupt their Persons Courts in the Theory and Practise of Religion we shall instance only in these ensuing Dr Richard Bayly Deane of 〈◊〉 Dr Thomas Turner Dr William Heywood Dr Richard Marsh Dr William Hutchinson all formerly his own Chaplaines as appears by a list of his Chaplaines since he was Bishop written with his own hands Dr Peter Heylin Dr William Brough Dr William Lewes Dr Thomas Laurence Dr Samuel Baker Dr Richard 〈◊〉 Dr Iohn Cosin Dr Walter Raleigh Dr William Watts Dr Benjamin Layney Dr Thomas Bletchenden Dr William Beal Dr Iames Browne advanced to be Deane of Hereford by his means of whose Popish Practises we formerly gave evidence Dr Andrew Clare Dr Christopher Dow Dr Lushington and Dr John Pocklington How much many of these were addicted to Arminianisme Popery and all Popish Ceremonies hath been formerly attested upon other occasions that the rest of them were of the selfe same strain is so notoriously known in the Court our Universities the places where they live to your Lordships and the Archbishop himself that it needes no other proofe That these were made his Majesties and the Princes Chaplaines by this Archbishops procurement who usurped upon the Lord High Chamberlaines office to nominate Chaplaines in ordinary to his Majestie which stone of his Predecessors did since the Reformation was attested by Mr Oldisworth a Member of the Commons House who deposed That upon his knowledge for 25. years space it did belong to the Lord Chamberlaines office to nominate and appoint the Kings Chaplains in ordinary and so it continued all the old LordWill Earle of Pembrookes Chamberlainship And this the difference of the Warrants proves For where the Kings Warrant runnes These are to signifie his Majesties pleasure there the King is to be consulted with before the place is granted as in the Warrant and case of the Bedchamber-men But where the Warrant is These are to Will and require you to admit such a one as in the case of the Kings Chaplains there the Lord Chamberlaine doth all by his owne authority without consulting with the King That since the present Earle of Pembrooke was Lord Chamberlain the Archbishop took upon him to recommend all Chaplaines to the King and many of them were his own Chaplaines first which the Earl of Pembrooke himselfe seconded Mr Oldisworth likewise delivered in a list of the Kings and Princes Chaplaines in ordinary as they stood Feb. 12. 1640. produced at the Barre Two of these Chaplaines to wit Doctor William Heywood and Doctor Samuel Baker with his owne Arminian Chaplaines Doctor Edward Martyn Doctor William Bray and Doctor Thomas Weekes whom he openly denyed to be his Chaplaine before the Lords till Mr Prynne proved the contrary by a list of his Chaplaines under his owne hand affixed to the end of his Written Diary were the Licensers of all the forementioned Arminian and Popish Bookes published in our Realme and the Purgatory Doctors who obliterated all the fore-cited Passages against Popery Arminianisme Popes Jesuites Papists out of our orthodox Writers Others of them were Authours of sundry Arminian licentious Popish Impressions As Doctor Heylin Doctor Laurence Doctor Cosin Doctor Watts Doctor Dowe and Doctor Pocklington Whose Bookes were some of them written others of them printed by the Archbishops command some of them with others without the Authours privity Amongst these we shall instance onely in Doctor Pocklingtons Bookes the most Popish Impious and profane of any other Who though lately dead before this Triall yet speakes loud enough to this purpose in his Petition to the House of Peeres before his censure here remaining upon the File of Petitions A Copy whereof we have here subjoyned compared with the Originall by which you may clearly discerne by whose command his Popish Impressions were Printed and Published even by this Archbishops who perused them before they were printed To the right Honourable the Lords spirituall and temporall now Assembled in the High Court of PARLIAMENT The humble Petition of John Pocklington Doctor in Divinity and Rector of Yevelden in the County of Bedford Most humbly sheweth THat he is right hearty sorry for doing or bringing any thing
into his said Church without the direction of his Reverend Diccesan and dares not goe about in any sort to justifie his doings But waving all manner of defence hee most humbly casteth down himselfe at your Lordships Feet beseeching you for Christs sake to look upon him with the eye of mercy who with a most penitent and sorrowfull heart confesseth his mis-doing in the Premises c. And whereas your Petitioner is charged to have set forth and published two Bookes wherein he defends not only Innovations in Religion but divers Popish Wicked and Antichristian points and casteth reproach upon our English Martyrs in Mr Foxes Callender and magnifieth Popish Canonized Saints for true Martyrs Hee doth most humbly give your Lordships to understand That order was given for their Printing and setting forth without your Petitioners procurement motion or knowledge who composed them for his own private satisfaction and to be the better satisfied was willing to have them presented to the consideration of the Reverend Governours of our Church to receive their Opinion and Judgement about them And for the Contents of the said Bookes If any Popish Wicked or Antichristian points be in them Hee is ready and most desirous from his heart utterly and openly to abandon and abjure them But hopeth that because the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace did see and read all or a great part of them as his Chaplain Dr Bray could your Petitioner and did without any suite of your Petitioner give order and allowance for their Publishing That no such detestable points are conteined in the said Bookes and for our English Martyrs in Mr Fox his Calender There is no mention or any word or syllable in either of those Writings about them Wherefore again and again he casteth down himselfe before this most Honourable Assembly and beseecheth you who upon earth represent the God of mercy to shew mercy to him who is altogether innocent in moving to have the said Beekes Published And it truely penitent for what he hath done without his Diccesans Directions and most humbly beseecheth his Lordship now present to admit his Submission and to be a meanes to obteine the favour of this most Honourable House and to procure his freedome and dismission who voweth by Gods grace to be ever hereafter so carefull of all his words and actions that neither the Church nor any Member thereof shall take any offence or displeasure at him Vera Copia And your Petitioner shall ever pray for the happi successe of this present Parliament John Pocklington Now what a Capitall Crime and transcendent misdemeanour it is for this Arch-Prelate to place such Arminian Popish Prelates and Chaplaines in ordinary about his Majestie the young Prince more infectious then Cardinall Wolsies breath to King Henry the 8. when infected with the great Pox to seduce poyson them as much as in them lay with Arminian and Popish Errours Superstitions Ceremonies and in and by them their whole kingdomes and Nationall Churches and that not onely by transient verball Sermons which infect only the eares of the Auditors for the present but by pestilent printed Treatises which corrupt the eyes judgement of the Readers and universally seduce both the present and future generations more then any publike verball Sermons though never so pernicious to the Auditors for the present let all wise men judge For his promoting of Arminians of persons addicted to Popish Ceremonies Errours Innovations to Offices and Headships in our Universities to poyson those fountaines of Piety and Learning we shall instance in these few Particulars During the time of his Chancellorship in the University of Oxford from April 1630. till Anno 1641. it is observable that he nominated only five Vice-Chancellors to governe the University under him namely Dr Smith Warden of Wadham Colledge Doctor Brian Duppa Deane of Christ-Church whose further promotions he procured Doctor Pinke Warden of New-Colledge Doctor Bayly President of Saint Iohn Baptist Colledge Doctor Frewen President of Mary Magdalen Colledge Dr Christopher Potter Provost of Queenes Colledge as the University Register undenyably proves and all Oxford Schollers can attest all deeply tainted with Arminianisme great Promoters of all Popish Innovations Superstitions Ceremonies in that University as we have formerly manifested Besides he promoted Doctor Thomas Iackeson a professed Arminian to the President-ship of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford and afterwards to the Vicaridge of Witney as appeares by the Docquet Booke to omit his advancement of Doctor Laurence and other such like Popish Doctors there What heades of Houses hee promored in the University of Cambridge and what professed Arminians and Well-wishers to Popery they were you have already heard in part we shall onely repeate the names of some of them Doctor Brookes Doctor Beal Doctor Martin Doctor Cosin Doctor Layny Doctor Sterne men very infamous both for Arminian and Popish Errors And not content to corrupt our English Academies he promoted Master Chapple the Archest and most notorious Arminian in the University of Cambridge who leavened all his Pupels and many hopefull Schollers with Arminianisme as Mr Walker and others witnessed to the Provost-ship and Government of the Colledge and Vniversity of Dublin in Ireland as appears by sundry originall Letters thence endorsed with his own hand and himselfe must needs acknowledge whom he brought into that place with an high hand where he did much hurt by venting his Arminian druggs and maintained Justification by Workes Exemption of the Clergy from the Secular power and was very active in the Synod there in suppressing the Articles of Ireland against Papists and Arminians as was Doctor Bramhall too his grand Arminian Popish Instrument there as was attested upon Oath by Dr Hoyle a Member of the Assembly and Divinity Reader in that University His advancements of Persons tainted with Arminianisme Popery and Popish Superstitions to Benefices Prebendaries and other Ecclesiasticall preferments are almost numberlesse as wee finde by the Docquet Bookes all or most of the Ecclesiasticall Preferments belonging to the Crowne being disposed of by him alone of latter times not by the Lord Keeper and Master of the Wardes as formerly upon whose Presentations he encroached We shall instance in some few of many In September 10. 1628. Doctor Augustine Lindsey by order from this Bishop and a Letter by him procured from the King in his behalfe to the President and Chapter of Litchfield was promoted to a dignity in that Church as appeares by the Docquet Booke Mr George Walker the Minister attested upon Oath that this Lindsy whom the Archbishop afterwards made a Bishop was reputed one of the chiefe heads of the Arminian faction and that Dr Bastwick writing against the Arminians bowing at the name of Jesus was sent to him by this Archbishop to be instructed and refuted as the ablest of that party Mr Peter Smart a Reverend Divine deposed That this Doctor was an Arch-arminian to his knowledge with whom he had
frequent disputes a defender and setter up of Images and Altars That he said in his hearing That none but ignorant Calvinist Bishops did put down Altars at the beginning of reformation and that they were worse then Jesuites That he was much offended with the Homilyes against the Perill of Idolatry against setting up Images in Churches and said that he would have these Homilyes put out of the homily-Homily-Book and wondred why they were suffered to continue in it so long A fit Cathedralist to make a Bishop afterwards and a great companion and friend of Sancta Clara. In Octob. 1631. Peter Heylin this Arch-Prelates great Creature and Votary who resigned himselfe to his directions and command in all things as appeares by an Epistle in a Manuscript Sermon of his found in the Archbishops study was by his order and procurement presented to the Rectory of Hemingford and in November following to a Prebendary in Westminster and in November 1632. he procured him a Presentation to the Rectory of Haughton in the Diocesse of Durham In September 1631. Dr Thomas Bletchenden by his order and procurement was promoted to a Prebends place in the Cathedrall of Canterbury and Dr William Bray to another Prebendary in the same Church November 13. 1637. by his order too Mr Thomas Lushington was by his order presented to a Prebendary in the Cathedrall Church of Sarum in June 1931. Dr John Weekes in December 1633. was by his order presented to a Prebendary in the Cathedrall of Bristol Dr Brian Duppa Jan. 1633. was by his order presented to the Chancellorship of Sarum and the Prebendary of Bridgenorth thereto annexed and May 19. 1638. to the Rectory of Petworth Dr Iohn Bramhall June 1632. was by his order presented to a Prebendary in York Cathedrall Dr William Beale Octob. 1637. was by his order and procurement presented to the Rectory of Pauls Perry of which two others were unjustly deprived in the High Commission to make way for his promotion to it Dr William Brough Jan. 19. 1938. by his order was presented to a Prebends place in the Church of Windsor In May 1639. by his order Dr Samuel Baker was preferred to a Prebends place in the Cathedrall of Canterbury and Tho. Brown to a Prebends place in the Collegiate Church of Windsor July 29 1640. Dr Mumford by his order was presented to the Rectory of Anesby what other Arminian Popish Superstitious Scandalous Persons were advanced to livings by him and how he poysoned our Church with such almost in every place the World may see at large in Mr John Whites first Century of Scandalous Ministers We shall only add this one thing more that even after his Commitment for high Treason he still interposed in preferring Superstitious Episcopall Clergy men of his faction to his Majesties livings as well as to those in his own gift as we shall evidence by this Letter of his to the King seised by Mr Prynne among his other Papers all written and thus endorsed with his own hand For the Kings most Excellent Majestie which was answered by the King himselfe in the Margent with his own hand in this ensuing forme May it please your Majestie I Conceive the Great Seal being left as it is your Majestie will bestow all such livings as shall be voyde and were usually in the gift of the Lord Keeper of what value soever they be You are right This I tooke my duty to put your Majestie in minde of since it in part belongs to the service which your Majestie was wont to trust me with And I am the more bold to put your Majestie in minde of this because by this meanes if you please to make use of it you may the sooner provide both for the Scottish-men which suffer and for other men which have served your Majesty at sea At this time I am informed that the Rectory of Ashen in Northamptonshire is voyd and in your Majesties gift It is thought not to exceed one hundred pound a year The Bishop of Brechen hath a sonne if your Majestie please that is ready to take Orders and may be fit for it Give Order accordingly C. R. And by that meanes may be some helpe to his father who certainly needes it If your Majestie like of this and let me know so much I shall give warrant for it accordingly But I submit all this and my own unhappy condition to Gods will and your Majesties Your Majesties most humble servant though unfortunate W. Cant. Jan. 3. 1640. What a Plague and Poyson these Arminian Popish Prelates Deanes Prebends Heades of houses Parsons and Vicars thus advanced by him proved to our Church how near they had reduced us back to Rome and how much they endangered the utter extirpation of our Protestant Religion is so experimentally knowne to all men so plentifully evidenced in the premised proofes that we may confidently averr had not God himself miraculously from heaven by the late Scottish Troubles and happy convention of this present Parliament retarded prevented and utterly frustrated their dangerous proceedings and Jesuiticall designes in these three kingdomes in all probability we had long ere this been totally over-run with Popery and the zealous Professors of the Protestant Religion in all three been either totally extirpated and massacred as some hundred thousands of them have been of late in Ireland or banished their own Countrey into forraigne Climes or left to the mercy of the bloody Papists and these their Popish Confederates whose tender mercies are but cruelties This crime then of his is no lesse then treasonable and capitall being so destructive both to Church and Kingdome As he thus preferred Popish and Arminian Clergy men to the chiefe Ecclesiasticall preferments in our Church so on the contrary following the counsell of Contzen the Mogountine Jesuit in his Politicks he discountenanced suspended silenced suppressed censured imprisoned persecuted most of the prime orthodox diligent preaching Ministers in the Realme and forced many of them to fly into America Holland and other forraigne places to avoyd his fury only for opposing his Popish Innovations and expressing their feares of the change of our religion by the encrease of Popery and Popish Superstitions Not to trouble you with any forementioned instances of Master Peter Smart Mr Henry Burton Mr Snelling and others we shall instance in some fresh examples Mr Samuel Ward of Ipswich a most reverend orthodox and learned Minister of speciall eminency was by this Archbishops meanes on the 26. of Novemb. 1635. as appeares by the High Commission Records censured in the High Commission at Lambeth and there suspended from his Lecture and Ministry and every part thereof till absolved by his Majesty enjoyned a publike submission and recantation such as the High Commissioners should prescribe condemned in expences and costs of suite and committed to prison For preaching in some of his Sermons at Ipswich against Bowing at the name of Iesus the Booke of sports on the Lords day and saying that
authorized by his Chaplain Dr Bray presented to and accepted by himselfe when published as appears by two faire gilded printed copies thereof with his Archiepiscopall Armes engraven on the Covers found in his study by Mr Pryune printed An. 1640. since these Propositions of Bishop Hall were sent him resolving that there can be not only no Church but no Ministers at all without Bishops to ordain them in these terms Non est Sacerdotium nisi in Ecclesia non est Ecclesia sine Sacerdotio Illud autem intelligo per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Episcopalem ordinariam Neque euim admittenda consneus extraordinariam aliquam sen vocationem seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nisi miraculosam Oportet omnino miraculis agant suam confirment functionem signo aliquo qui non ab Episcopis derivata ab Apostolis per successionem institutione in Ecclesiam inducuntur sed velorti à sese vel nescio unde intrusi sese ingeruâ—t Nâ—m quod pretendunt ordinariam vocationem retinendam adhibendam eique adherescondum nisi in casu necessitatis absurdum est suppositione innititur impossibilitatis Neque enim talis casus an t extitit aliquando aut contingere potest nisi fallat not Dominus qui promisit Porta inferorum non pravalebunt Ecce sum vobiscum ad consummationem mundi By which Position the forraigne Protestant Churches are resolved concluded to be no Churches their Ministers no Ministers their Sacraments no Sacraments their Ordinances no Ordinances of Christ which perchance made Mr John Dury ordained in one of those Churches to be re-ordained a Minister here by the Bishop of Exeter Dr Hall before he was admitted to his Benefice as appeares by their severall Original Letters found in the Archbishops study And then what are they but meere Pagan Conventicles farre worse then Papists and the Church of Rome We shall only adde to this that whereas Bishop Hall in his Treatise of Episcopacy pag. 18. excused the forraign Protestant Churches from being unchurched by these Positions only in this regard that the reason why they renounced Bishops was meerly out of necessity because their Bishops would not suffer them to enjoy the Gospel Adding pag. 19. That it is very considerable whether the condition they were in doth absolutely warrant such a proceeding which is somewhat too hard a censure of them yet the Archbishop in his forecited Letter to Bishop Hall taxeth him for this his overmuch lenity towards them in these termes You are a little more favourable to the forraigne Churches and their Authors then our cause will beare and yet in the very same Letter he mislikes and blames this Bishop for his overmuch sharpnesse towards the Pope in his second Book for bestowing the Title of Antichrist upon him wherewith he was so highly offended that out of a zeal to his Holinesse he presently complaines to the King himselfe of this indignity offered to the Pope and procures a speciall Mandate from his Majesty to Bishop Hall to qualifie his expressions in this particular with his owne pen which he did accordingly Notwithstanding the Generall confessions of all forraign Protestant Churches The authorized Impressions of all their eminentest Writers Our own Homâ—lies Writers of all sorts and the very Act of Parliament for the Confirmation of the Subsidies granted by the Clergy 3. Iac. penned by all the Prelates and Clergy of England in full Convocation give the Pope this Title and stile the Iesuites and their Adberents THE UNSHAMEFACT BROOD OF ANTICHRIST This his indulgence therefore to the Pope Priests and Church of Rome and professed emnity against the forraigne Reformed Churches in unchurching them in making their Ministers no Ministers at all and them no Christians nor Christian Assemblies discovers his very Intrals and inward bent of his soule to Popery to the Church of Rome yea his inveterate hatred to these Protestant Churches and their Religion too The next thing wee shall fully evidence 2. Though this Archbishop was so zealous an Advocate for the Church of Rome as both in his publick Speeches Writings to maintaine That her Religion is the same with ours as we have formerly proved yet he could by no meanes endure that the Religion of the forraign Protestant Churches and Ours should be termed one and the same Whereupon he presumed to countermand alter and purge his Majesties Letters Patents under the Great Seale for a Collection for the poore distressed Ministers of the Palatinate Ann. 1634. because it termed their Religion The true Religion which we together with them professe to maintain This wee shall make good by two substantiall witnesses and the printed Letters Patents themselves The witnesses are Mr Wakerly then Secretary to Mr Secretary Cook and Mr Hartlib who deposed at the Lords Barre upon Oath That in the yeare 1634. the Queen of Bohemia sent over one Mr Ruly a Palatinate Minister into England with Letters of recommendation to the Archbishop to desire his mediation and assistance to the King to grant Letters Patents under the great seale for a generall Collection towards the reliefe of the exiled Ministers of the Palatinate and their families who were then in great distresse which Letter Mr Ruly presenting to the Archbishop among whose Papers Mr Prynne found the very Originall after the reading thereof the Archbishop promised out of respect to the Queen of Bohemia who writ to him with her own hand to move the King in it which he did and then informed him that it was the Kings pleasure there should be Letters Patents drawn for a generall collection for those Ministers as was desired Wherupon Mr Ruly requested the Archbishop in regard he was a stranger and knew not our proceedings to give him some directions how to get the Letters Patents drawn and sealed who answered that he needed no instructions herein for it was a thing of usuall course and willed him to repaire to the Officers of the King his Secretaries and Attorney generall who would draw and procure them to be sealed Whereupon he repaired to Mr Wakerly who went with him to the other Officers and procured Letters Patents to be drawn according to former Presidents both in King James and King Charles reignes and namely verbatim according to Letters Patents for a like Collection dated 29 Ian. 3. Caroli which being drawn engrossed and passed the Great Seal of England without any scruple the Lord Keeper both reading and approving the same before the sealing Mr Ruly carried the Patent over to Lambeth to desire the Archbishops assistance for the printing dispersing and promoting therof where meeting with Mr Dell his Secretary he acquainted him with his businesse and shewed him the Patent who casting his eye thereon took some exceptions thereat because it made our and their Religion to be both one saying Are your Church and Religion and ours one which done he carried the Patent to the Archbishop who after he had perused it calling for Mr Ruly demanded
be to them no welcome guests or else be sent away beyond Sea where they will open many mouthes against the authors of their misery 9 The Common-wealth shall lose many skilfull workmen in sundry Manufactures whom in times past the Land hath so much desired 10 Many thousand English of the poorer sort shall misse their good masters that set them on work and paid them well which will cause them to grieve at their departure if not to murmure 11 And say a handfull of Aliens should remaine to make up a poore Congregation where shall they baptize their new-borne Infants If in their Parish Churches then shall the strangers lose one of their Sacraments and if in the said strangers Congregation then it would be known when they shall be sent away to be admitted as Natives in their English Parishes 12 A greater difficulty will yet arise about the English Rites and Ceremonies enjoyned to such Aliens as shall remaine For though they mislike them not in the English Churches unto the which upon occasion they do willingly resort yet when this Innovation shall come upon them it will bee so uncouth and strange as it is doubtfull whether it or the separation of the Natives from the Aliens will bring the more trouble And whether they will not both be followed though not aequis passibus with the utter dissolution of their Congregations 13 And the rather because it is not likely that upon their want of a Minister any will be ready to come though sent for from beyond the Seas to serve them upon these two Conditions The one to be contented with so meane a stipend as they shall then be able to afford and that uncertaine too The other to observe such Rites and Ceremonies as they were never acquainted withall yea are offensive to some beyond the Seas from whence they shall be called 3 Lastly forasmuch as we have given no occasion of offence that might deserve the taking away of our former Liberties but have still demeaned our selves peaceably and respectively toward the English Discipline Neither do we harbour any factious English persons as members of our Congregations And also that by two severall Orders of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Councell your Lordship and your Successors have power to order the disordered in both the Congregations if any shall happen Therefore we humbly entreat your good Lordship seriously to take the premises into your grave and judicious consideration And as occasion shall serve to acquaint his Grace of Canterbury with them if your Lordship think it so fitting Vnto whose Grace we desire our humble duties to be presented humbly beseeching his Grace that he will be pleased to be graciously and favourably enclined to us and the rest of the strangers And if it be possible to stay the proceedings of his Graces Commissaries upon the said three Congregations of his Graces Diocesse that so they and we all may yet continue under the shadow of His Majesties most gracious protection and Toleration as before And wee shall pray for his Graces and your Honours long life and prosperity These weighty motives not prevailing they presented an humble Petition to the Archbishop himselfe Iun. 26. 1635. endorsed with his owne hand and seised in his study by Mr Prynne the same in substance with their Remonstrance to the Bishop of Norwich beseeching his Grace to be pleased to take these their motives into his pious and charitable consideration and to suffer them yet to enjoy the benefit of his Majesties and his Noble Predecessours grace of Toleration To this Petition after much sollicitation meanes and friends made to the Archbishop he returned a very peremptory Answer in a Letter of his to the Dutch and Walloone Congregations at Norwich dated August 19. 1635. the Copy whereof was found in his study wherein all the favour he would grant to them or any other forraigue Churches was this That his Majesty was resolved that his Injunctions shall hold and that obedience shall be yeelded to them by all the Natives after the first descent who might continue in their Congregations to the end the Aliens might the better look to the education of their children and that their severall Congregations might not be too much lessened at once but that all of the second descent borne here in England and so termed should resort to their severall Parish Churches whereas they dwell concluding his Letter in those words And thus I have given you answer fairely in all your particulars and doe expect all obedience and conformity to my Injunctions which if you shall performe the State will have occasion to see how ready you are to practise the obedience which you teach And for my part I doubt not but your selves or your posterity at least shall have cause to thank both the State and the Church for this care taken of you But if you refuse as you have no cause to doe and I hope you will not I shall then proceed against the Natives according to the Lawes and Canons Ecclesiasticall So hopeing the best of your selves and your obedience I leave you to the Grace of God and rest Your loving Friend W. Cant. August 19. 1635. By these Injunctions these Churches were molested and disquieted some three or foure yeares space some of them interdicted suspended and shut up for a time for refusing conformity others of them dissolved their Ministers deserting them rather then submitting to these Injunctions all of them much diminished discontented the maintenance of their Ministers and poore Members much impaired almost to their utter desolation notwithstanding all the great friends they could make to intercede in their behalfe and they brought quite under that Episcopall Iurisdiction and Tyranny from which they were formerly exempted Hereupon many consciencious Aliens and their children deserted the Kingdom who could not in conscience submit to the Ceremonies Innovations in our Churches and most of their Families were miserably distracted as appeares by a Summary Relation of the Archbishops proceedings herein presented to the Parliament and by a late printed Book entituled A Relation of the Troubles of the three Forraigne Churches in Kent caused by the Injunctions of William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury Anno Dom. 1634. set forth by Iohn Bulteel Minister of Gods Word to the Walloon Congregation of Canterbury printed Anno 1645. to which we shall referre the Reader for fuller satisfaction And as he thus endeavoured to subvert the Forraigne Dutch French and Walloon Churches at home and to presse the English Liturgy upon them so he attempted to disturbe our English Regiments and Congregations abroad in Forraigne parts and Plantations by imposing the strict observation of the English Liturgy and Ceremonies on them not formerly used by Orders from the Councell Table especially by that of October 1. 1633. to the Merchant-Adventurers which bred great disturbances among them as appeares by sundry Letters from Sir William Boswell Mr Stephen Goffe and others found in the Archbishops study which we
Papists and Protestants is one and the same Fourthly that men may be saved in the Church of Rome and Romish Religion therefore we need not pray for any Papists conversion no not for the Queens which he specially prohibited and questioned those who thus prayed for her Fifthly that the Pope is not Antichrist nor ought to have this title given him which he expunged both out of the publike Books of our Church and private mens impressions Sixtly that the Pope is supream head of the Church the first and greatest Patriarch and to make this doctrine passe more current he suffered the Popes own Titles of Sanctitatis Vestrae Sanctissime Pater Spiritus Sancti effusissime plenus Optimus Maximusque in terris Ille quo rectior non-stat Regula quo Prior est corrigenda Religio to be attributed to him successively in sundry Letters from the University of Oxford Master Croxton and others without controll and proclaims himself a Patriarch in his own book against Fisher pag. 171. Seventhly his own Chaplain Doctor Bray by his speciall direction in two Books of Doctor Pocklingtons severally printed and reprinted with authority proclaimed that he derived his lineall succession and Episcopacy from Pope Gregory and Saint Peters Chair at Rome and that our Church was miserable if he could not doe so which Doctor Heylen by his speciall command seconded in print which Bishop Mountague thus trebles in his Originum Ecclesiasticarum Tomi Priorus pars posterior pag. 465. In Pontificali seu libro quam vocamus Ordinationum Episcopus AB AUGUSTINO LEGITIME DERIVATA SUCCESSIONE ET GREGORIO ROMANO DEDUCTUS Sacros Ordines secundum veteris Ecclesiae Cannores conferens Ordinandum Sacerdotem sic affatur Accipe Spiritum Sanctum c. Deriving not only this Archbishop but all our other Bishops successions and Episcopacy from Augustine the Monk and Pope Gregory of Rome a goodly Romish pedegree to be much insisted on directly reducing us back to Rome from whence it was derived as to our Mother Church Fourthly he with his Instruments and Chaplains vented authorized not only in the Pulpit but Presse all manner of popish erronious doctrines never heard amongst us in former yeers comprizing the whole body of Papistry of purpose to reduce us back to Rome the particulars whereof you have heard refusing suppressing orthodox Books written against popish errours and purging the chiefest passages against the Church Pope Prests Jesuits and errours of Rome out of all old reprinted and new licensed books before they could passe the Presse as we have abundantly proved inserting popish pictures and a popish Index into our very Bibles the more easily to seduce men to Popery Fiftly he advanced the most corrupt popish superstitious persons of all sorts to Bishopricks Deaneries Prebendaries Head-ships of houses in the University Chaplains to the King and Prince and the greatest Benefices suppressed silenced deprived censured banished the most zealous preaching orthodox Ministers in all places and kept them from preferment the better to facilitate and effect this design Sixthly he caused sundry books tending to Reconciliation of us to Rome to be printed and published especially Bishop Mountague's Appeal and other Books since of which Sancta Clara took speciall notice and made bold to proclaim a peace and reconciliation in most points between us Seventhly he suppressed all Lectures and after-noon Sermons on the Lord's day in most places that the people through ignorance might be more easily seduced and instead of strict sanctification of the Lords day the principall means of encreasing piety knowledge and keeping men off from popery and prophannesse he caused a new Declaration to be printed and published in his Majesties name for the use of prophane sports and pastimes even on Gods own day and under pretext thereof caused hundreds of our most consciencious Ministers whom otherwise he could not tax or quarrell to be silenced suspended imprisoned yea driven out of the Realm to forreign Countries and Plantations that so these grand obstructions of our reconciliation with Rome being removed we might without any great difficulty or opposition be reduced reconciled to her and least any impediment should arise to crosse this Unity from the Dutch French or Walloon Churches in our Realms not any ways poysoned with his popish drugs and Romish innovations he attempted their extirpation too and had almost effected it All which particulars we have already proved We shall now proceed to some further evidence manifesting his compliancy intelligence and concurrence with the Pope and his Instruments in this hellish plot what evidence of this kind common fame and report both at home at Rome and elswhere hath given in against him Sir Henry Mildmay Master Anthony Mildmay Master Challoner and others have already attested what reall evidence we have yet remaining to make good this fame we shall now produce It had been too grosse too palpable an oversight in such a politician as this Archbishop was reputed and very prejudiciall to his designs considering the place he sustained his pretended profession of the Protestant Religion his dislike of Rome and the many vigilant eyes that were continually fixed on his actions to have held any open or immediate intelligence with the Pope or his known Agents here and therefore it can not reasonably be expected from us to produce direct proofs of any such grosse intelligence what then he could not act publikely and immediatly in person he contrived to effect more courtly and mediatly by fitting instruments who held strict correspondence with the Roman Pontife and his Negotiators The two trustiest persons he could call out for such a purpose were Master Francis Windebank a lay man and Richard Mountague a Divine who had other associates joyned with them to accomplish this reducement To enable them the better to carry on this work with more advantage to the Catholike cause he procured Mountague in despight of severall Parliaments opposition to be made a Bishop heaped sundry preferments on him in our Church of which he so ill deserved as we have already proved and shall not here insist on As for Windebank he advanced him to one of the greatest places of trust and secrecy in the Kingdom making him a principall Secretary of State to his Majesty which he thus expresseth with his own hand in his Diary June 15. 1632. Master Fancis Windebank MY OLD FRIEND was sworn Secretary of State WHICH PLACE I OBTAINED FOR HIM of my gracious Master King CHARLES so that he was a creature of his own advancing No sooner was he setled in this place of honour and trust but he presently fals to his designed work he protects releaseth popish Priests Jesuits Fryars and held familiar correspondency with them entertaining them in his house Study Coach Garden and feasting them at his Table imprisons molests reviles the Messengers who by office duty were bound to apprehend them suspends the execution of all penall laws against them and popish Recusants by his Letters and Warrants of
done the like Ninthly we conceive that the Statute of 3. E. 6. c. 10. which command all Images of Stone Timber Alabaster or Earth graven carved or painted which heretofore have been taken out of any Church or Chapple or yet stand in any Church or Chapple to be defaced and destroyed extend to Images in glasse windowes as well as others which are but painted Earth and that which confirms us in this opinion is That the Homilies against the peril of Jdolatry the occasion of this Law and the injunctions of Queen Elizabeth made in pursuance of it extend in direct terms to Images in glasse windowes as well as to Images of Stone Timber and the like yea the practise of that time in defacing the glasse Images in Lambeth Chapple-windowes which he of late repaired and in most other places infallibly proves it Together with the Statute of 3. Jac. c. 5. which reckons up Jmages and Crucifixes of what matter soever among the Reliques of Popery and enjoynes them to be defaced wherefore the evasion of his is most false and frivolous especially since Popery may creep in at a glasse-window as well as at a door and our Homilies Injunctions writers censure all of them alike if this Statute do it not Finally by all these Answers he professeth himself a most zealous real Papist but false Protestant in pleading thus boldly and falsly for the use of Images of all sorts in Churches and in repairing of Popish Images formerly defaced by Authority insteed of confessing and craving pardon for this his dangerous error his most Idolatrous Popish practise The second thing objected against me as a Popish Innovation in my Chapple at Lambeth is my removing and railing in the Communion Table there Altarwise with the ends of it North and South against the wall my furnishing it with Basons Candlesticks and other furniture and hanging a cloth of Arras behinde it with the Picture of Christ and his Apostles eating the Lords Supper together Ans To which I Answer First That the railing in and placing the Table Altarwise is warranted by Queen Elizabeths Injunctions which prescribe That the Holy Table in every Church be decently made and set in the place where the Altar stood Now the Altars generally in all Churches as all Antiquity manifests stood at the East end of the Quire North and South close to the wall as the Tables were lately placed and there were railed in This therefore is no innovation Secondly the furniture on the Altar is no other then such as is in use in the Kings own Chapple at White-Hall and had been there used ever since and before my time Thirdly that the Arras peece at the back of the Table containing the Story of Christs last Supper was fit for that place and occasion That such Images and representations were lawful approved by all the Lutheran Churches yea by Master Calvin himself for an Historical use in the place forecited Jnst l. 1. c. 11. Sect. 12. Reply To this the Commons replied First That neither Queen Elizabeths Injunctions nor the Rubrick in the Common prayer-Prayer-Book nor any Law or Canon of our Church prescribe the railing in of our Communion Tables or placing them Altarwise against the wall with the ends North and South There is no sillable in any of them to warrant any such Popish innovation prescribed only by Popish Canons as we have proved That it cannot be proved that Altars were generally so placed and railed in anciently either in England or elswhere The contrary whereof we shall prove anon That the makers and executers of these Innovations knew best of any where and how Communion Tables were to be situated by vertue of them and they generally placed them throughout the Realm in the midst of the Quire or Chancel with the ends East and West standing a convenient distance from the East wall without any rail about it in which posture they generally stood in all Churches Chapples and in Lambeth Chapple it self for one ever since these Injunctions published till this innovating Arch prelate altered this their ancient situation Yet both the Rubrick in the Common Prayer Book the Queens Injunctions the 82 Canon Bishop Jewel Bishop Babington Doctor Fulk and other of our writers agree that when the Sacrament is administred it ought to stand in the body of the Church or Chancel of which more hereafter This therefore is an innovation and that a Popish one too tending to introduce private Masse to remove the Lords Table as far as possible from the view and audience of the common people when the Sacrament is celebrated at it Secondly We have proved that this Altar-furniture of Candlesticks Tapers Basons Crucifixes and the like was originally borrowed from the Roman Ceremonial Pontifical and the Popish Councel of Aix which injoyn them That the third Part of our Homilies against the peril of Idolatry and Queen Elizabeths Injunctions which he cites for the placing of Lords Tables Altarwise Injunct 2. 23. 25. condemn censure abolish as Superstitious Ethnical and Popish all Candlesticks Trendals Rolls of wax and setting up of Tapers for that they be things tending to Idolatry and Superstition which of all other offences God Almighty doth most detest and abhor for that the same diminish most his honour and glory Therefore the Kings Altar-Furniture in his Chappel at White Hall can be no justification nor extenuation of his offence who should have reformed his Majesties Chappel whereof he was the Dean and Superintendent according to our Lawes Homilies Injunctions which condemn such Altar-trinkets not conformed his own Chapple Altar to the Kings in these meer Popish Superstitious innovations Thirdly The Arras hanging was rather suited to the Crucifixes in the glasse window over it and other Images of Christ in that Chappel then to the place or Lords Table where it hanged The Table and Sacramental elements themselves with the usual participation of them every moneth being sufficient to minde us of our Saviours last Supper passion death too and to shew them forth till he come who used no such Pictures nor Crucifixes when he instituted his last Supper without any such Image or Crucifix which being condemned by our Statutes Homilies Injunctions Canons Writers as we have formerly evidenced yea by all Antiquity by Mr. Calvin himself and many Lutherans too ought not to have been placed there the rather because there is no warrant nor prescript for it but only in the Roman Ceremonial p. 69. 70. His conformity whereto was the only ground of hanging up those Arras Pictures which well deserves another hanging especially in an Arch-prelate who professeth himself a Protestant and as averse from Popery as any man whatsoever The third sort of Innovations in my Chappel charged against me is the setting up of a Credentia or Side-table my own and my Chaplaines bowing towards the Table or Altar at our approaches to it our going in and out from the Chappel my Chaplains
I took it not out of Missale Romanum nor the Roman Pontifical as is objected but from Bishop Andrews his Form as learned reverend Orthodox Protestant a Prelate as ever the Church of England bred To this was Replied 1. That it is confessed there is neither Canon nor Rubrick enjoyning any to stand up at every rehearsal of gloria patri in time of Divine service a most disorderly unnecessary and confused Ceremony wherein men start up and quat down sodainly again as if they were frighted out of their sleep And we have proved that it is enjoyned only by the Roman Missal no very good Directory for us Protestants as for his pretended antiquity and customary usage of this Ceremony in our own and other Protestant Churches it is meerly fabulous without any Authority to warrant it but his own asseveration 2 That bowing at the name of Iesus was originally introduced prescribed by Popes decrees Popish Councels Canonists Writers of purpose to justifie the adoration of Images and the consecrated Host that it is no where enjoyned by our Common Prayer Book Articles of Religion Homilies or Book of Ordination the only Authentick binding Records of our Church wherein all Rites and Ceremonies to which we are bound by Law are prescribed That the Injunctions and Canons are no binding Lawes and their Authority had they ever any long since expired that some of the best Orthodoxest of our writers have professedly writen against this Ceremony as Thomas Beacon Dr. Whitaker Dr. Willet Dr. Ayry and others which was never pressed on any by our Prelates in their visitation Articles nor generally used till of late and now quite exploded as superstitious and absurd Yea Dr. Featly and Sir Nathaniel Brent directly prove that it was not used in Lambeth Chappel by his predecessor Abbot or his Chaplains servants 3. For Organs there were none in that Chappel before his time since the Reformation Therefore an Innovation there And though generally received and used in Cathedrals yet all Authors agree it was a Pope Vitalian by name first introduced the use of them into Christian Churches and all know they are most in use only in Popish Churches beyond the seas Fourthly for the Antiquity and lawfulnesse of consecrating Churches we have already discussed and shall further resute it in its due place for the consecration of Altars Flagons Altar-clothes and other Altar-furniture the only thing here objected we have proved the original and derivation of it to be meerly from the Roman Missal and Pontifical and from no better nor higher Antiquity He pretends but proves not that he took his immediate president from Bishop Andrews a late deceased superstitious if not Popish Prelate how ever he applauds him Therefore certainly from no Antiquity But from whom did Bishop Andrews take his patern doubtlesse from the Roman Missal and Pontifical since no other sampler can be produced And are these a fit patern for a Protestant Bishops imitation As for his objected reason that Altars Churches Flagons c. could not be called nor reputed Holy unlesse thus solemnly consecrated First It is but a meer Nonsequitur it being not any Bishops formal unwarrantable consecration but the peoples appropriation of them to a sacred use that makes them holy not inherently but relatively only with reference to the holy Ordinances therein administred of which hereafter For the Statute of 5 and 6. E. 6. c. 5. It hath been not one sillable in it in justification of the consecration of Churches much lesse of Altars Flagons Altar-clothes and the like neither doth it ever stile the Church or Churches holy or a holy or consecrated place nor could it well be so in respect of their consecration only they being Hallowed onely by Popish Prelates in times of Popery with such Popish Reliques Ceremonies Chrisms Exorcisms Crossings and washings with holy water and since then exploded as superstitious and ridiculous Therefore to justifie these consecrations from thence is to make a conclusion without any premises to warrant it Finally he discovers a rotten Popish spirit inclination in the highest degree in pleading for and justifying to the utmost such Popish consecrations against the expresse resolutions of our Orthodox forecited Writers Prelates and his own learned predecessour Matthew Parker who have so severely censured them as Popish Iewish and childish tryfles fit to be exploded Secondly having ended with my Chappel at Lambeth they next pursued me to my study there Where first they charge me for having an English Bible with a Crucifix embroidered on the Cover of it To which I Answer That I bought it not but it was sent unto me by a Lady and the Crucifix it self is lawful if there be no adoration of it as appears by the Christians engraving of it on their Chalices in Tertullians dayes To which was replied First that his receiving and reserving of this Bible with a Crucifix on the Cover which was so visible to his eyes and lay upon his study Table was as great an offence as if he had bought it And no Lady durst have sent him such a present had she not been assured of his good affection to such Popish Pictures Secondly whereas he avers the Picture of the Crucifix to be lawful so it be not adored He herein expresly contradicts our Homilies to which he hath subscribed our Statutes Injunctions Authors forecited yea the judgement of all sound Antiquity And if this Picture of Christ hanging still on the Crosse as if he had never been taken down thence be lawful as he avers with the Papists against all Orthodox Protestants then it is lawful to make or reserve it either for a meer civill use to grace his study or please his eye sight only which certainly is an extream dishonour to disparagement of our most blessed Saviour and his passion who is the holy One of God transcending all civil uses being made for holy ends alone or for a religious use to stir up our devotion and put us in remembrance of his death which he hath purposely ordained his word and Sacraments to do which at best is superstition Thirdly the place of Tertullian already quoted proves not at all that the Christians had any Crucifixes or Pictures of Christ engraven on their Chalices there is no such sillable in his writings but only that the Hereticks against whom he writ had the Picture of a lost sheep engraven on some of their Cups And we hope there is a vast difference between Hereticks and Orthodox Christians the Picture of a lost sheep and a Crucifix or Picture of Christ himself hanging on the Crosse The second thing charged against me in my study is a g Book of Popish Pictures printed 1623. containing the Portratures of the Life Passion and Death of our Lord Iesus Christ I Answer that I kept it only as a Scholler to peruse and refute it upon occasion nor to adore or make use of the Pictures
whatsoever Therefore those Pictures can be no evidence of mine intention to bring in Popery To which was rejoyned First that we beleeve the first Picture was a present sent unto him from Rome where the workmanship of it shews it was made and therefore he did wisely to conceal his name who bestowed it on him That we did not except against the meer Pictures of those Fathers but against the Picture of the Holy Ghost in form of a Dove hovering over their heads and sending forth rayes and influences from his beak severally upon each of them directly contrary to our Statutes Homilies Writers which condemn all such Pictures of the Holy Ghost or any other persons of the Trinity Secondly that one of the other Pictures was a most abominable Idol of Christ newly taken down from his Crosse all bloody with shaven crown Priests Friers and Nunns standing and kneeling round about him which kinde of Pictures by our Lawes Homilies Injunctions resolutions as we have already proved ought to be utterly demolished and not suffered in private Houses or Galleries no more then in Churches or Chappels The other was a Picture of Christ himself upon a ladder not entring in at a door with Monks and Friers only about him and therefore as superstitious Popish as the former and not tolerable by our Lawes especially in an Archbishops publique Gallary where all sorts of strangers and visitors of quality were entertained who by this example would be induced if Protestants to approve of such superstitious Pictures and to procure the like by way of imitation If Papists would be thereby hardned confirmed in their superstition and in giving them adoration especially when they should behold the like Superstitious and Idolatrous Pictures as well in his Chappel and study as in his Gallary where no such were in his predecessours dayes but only broken and defaced ones As for his predecessours having or leaving these two last Pictures to him it is no justification nor mitigation of his crime their ill actions are no Apology at all for his who repaired and beautified in his Chappel those very superstitious Images which they demolished and never durst repair Thirdly whereas he produceth the Harmony of confessions of the Protestants Churches for proof of the use and indifferency of these Images so as they be not adored He cites neither Section nor Page nor sentence therein to prove this assertion but we must take it on his own bare word which how false it is we shall prove by the words of the Harmony it self Sect. 17. p. 401. Where the latter confession of Helvetia Cha. 17. determines thus But yet notwithstanding we must admonish men to take heed that they count not among things indifferent such as INDEED ARE NOT INDIFFERENT as some use to count the Masse and THE USE OF IMAGES IN CHURCHES This is the only passage we finde in the Harmony of confessions for the indifferency of Images or their use which is point blank against him And as for Mr. Calvins forecited Text it is as point blank against him as this of the Harmony as we have proved Therefore this charge lies still heavy upon him in each particular and bewrayes both his Popery and falsity in quotations Secondly from Lambeth house they next pursued me to White Hall where these particulars were charged against me First my own personal bowing to the Altar and my enjoyning of others his Majesties Chaplains to use it when I was Dean of the Chappel Secondly the hanging up of a glorious large costly Arras Crucifix behinde the Altar on passion week in his Majesties own Chappel there in the yeers 1636. and 1637. which gave great scandal and offence as Sir Henry Mildmay attested Thirdly my making his Majesties Chappel a patern of imitation to all Cathedrals and other Churches Fourthly the practise of Dr. Brown and two Seminary Priests in bowing to the Altar and Crucifix there with their speech to Mrs. Charnock To the first of these I Answer that my bowing there was only to worship God not the Altar and I hope it is no offence nor treason to worship God in the Kings own Chappel or to induce others to do the like The lawfulnesse of this worship towards the Altar I have manifested at large in my Speech in Starchamber and proved it by a Chapter order in the Black book of Windsor which the Knights of the Honourable Order of the Garter yet observe and practise therefore it is no Popery nor Popish Innovation but a reverence fitting the place which the Homily for repairing and keeping clean Churches commands And I pray God that under colour of casting superstition out of Churches we bring not in prophanesse To the third I Answer that I was not Dean of the Chappel but Bishop Wren when this Crucifix was set up that neither Sir Henry Mildmay nor any other ever complained to me that they were scandalized by this Crucifix If Sir Henry took scandal meerly at the Crucifix it self he must have taken scandal at that Crucifix in the old hangings which stood continually behinde the Altar as well as at this which was more costly which since he did not it seems he took scandal only at the workmanship not at the Crucifix it self in this more costly peece To the third he gave no Answer To the fourth I Answer that Dr. Browns act is nothing to me he is old enough and must answer for himself The same Answer I give to that of the Seminary Priests only this I shall add that perchance it might be an act of cunning in them of purpose to discredit and discountenance all our external worship of purpose to gain Proselytes to themselves To which was replied First that to worship God as we ought in the Kings Chappel is no treason nor offence but this kinde of worshipping God there or elsewhere towards the Altar is both Popish Superstitious and Idolatrous For by the Black-book of Windsor which he cites it was introduced in the very darkest times of Popery in Henry the 5. his raign or a little before and that in modum virorum Ecclesiasticorum a worship derived from Ecclesiastical persons to wit Popish Priests and Monks of that age It was a worship joyntly given in one and the self same act and instant Deo Altari to God and the Altar that is in their interpretation to the consecrated Host and breaden God as they deemed it on the Altar and to the Altar it self It was prescribed only by Popish Canons the Roman Missal Ceremonial Pontifical and introduced purposely to support their Errour of Transubstantiation at first and now revived for that very purpose as the Archbishop himself defines in his Starchamber Speech who yields this reason why we must how towards the Altar not towards the Pulpit For there t is hoc est corpus meum c. And a greater reverence no doubt IS DUE TO THE BODY then to the Word
meere art to deterre others from opposing his Graces Popish Innovasions the only prosecutor appearing against him And his shaking up or menacing of his advocate an unlawfull act to discourage him from making any defence and subject his Client to a censure Therefore inexcusable 3ly The main Article against Mr. Burkit was only for his and the Church-wardens removing of the Table when the Sacrament was administred into the body of the Church without the rayles according to the Rubrick Queene Elizabeths Injunctions and the 28. Canon the other Articles being but frivilous not insisted on And for this he was molested in the High Commission yea a traditio Satana a turning over of him to Sir John Lamb pronounced against him who used him like a Lyon a Wolfe in a Lambes Skin 4ly For the Churchwardens of Beckingtons most severe illegall harbarous prosecution we have proved by the deposition of Mr. Iohn Ash a Member of the Commons House that the Archbishop himselfe since his Imprisonment in the Tower confessed that Bishop Pâ—â—res their Diocesâ—n did do nothing herein but by his direction If therefore the rule in Law bee true Plus peccat Author 〈◊〉 Actor he must be far more guilty both of their prosecution Excommunication and heart-breaking submission then Bishop Peirce his Instrument 5ly For Ferdinando Adams he was excommunicated in the Archbishops name by Mr. Dade his Surrogate and this Excommunication pleaded in Barre of his Bill in Starchamber The processe Pursivants sent out to apprehend him and the imprisonment of his Attorney till he withdrew his 〈◊〉 were all by the Archbishops procurement His shutting Bishop VVrens Visitors out of the Church at Jpsmich unlesse they derived their Authority by Letters Patens from the King was warranted by the Statut of 1 Eliz. c. 1. Therefore his prosecution only for his duty and allegeance to the King against the Bishops disloyall incroachments was most unjust and disloyall 6ly Iohn Premly was not prosecuted by Sir Nathaniell Brent but by the Archbishop himselfe for opposing his order in the Metropoliticall Visitation in removing the Lords Table placed Altarwise to the place and posture wherein it formerly stood for which he was fined censured imprisoned in the High Commission where the Archbishop sate chiefe Iudge against all Law and Iustice his act being no contempt nor offence in Law but the Archbishops order by Sir Nathaniell Brent his Visitor and Dr. Nevells act a contempt against Law and Canon 7ly Mr. Sherfield was prosecuted principally by the Archbishops procurement for demolishing according to Law an Idolatrous blasphemous false Image of God the Father which was openly Idolized Hee was then a Justice of Peace Recorder of Sarum and had the Warrant of the whole Vestry wherein were six or seaven Iustices of Peace at that time to demolish this Image and take downe the whole Window which all the Kings Subjects and Iustices of Peace especially have authority to demolish by the Statutes of 3. Ed. 6. c. 10. 3. Iac. c. 5. The Book of Homilies and Queene Elizabeths Injunctions n. 23. within their severall Parishes without any speciall order from King or Bishop yea God himselfe gives speciall Commands not only to the supreame Majestrate but to the Common People also to destroy Idolls 〈◊〉 Jmages and Altars Exod. 34 13. 14. Deut. 7. 5. c. 12. 1. 2. â— Isay 17. 78. In pursuance of which commands not only King Asa 2 Chron. 14. 3. King Hezechiah 2 Kings 18. 4. King Manassâ—h 2. Chron. 33. 15. King Josiah and his people a Chron. 34. to â— demolished and brake in peeces Idolatrous Altars and Jmages but likewise ALL THE PEOPLE of the Land went into the House of Baal and brake it downe Altars and Jmages brake they in peeces and â—low Matâ—an the Priest of Baal before the Altars 2 Kings 11. 1â— without any speciall Warrant or command from King Iehoâ—sh or Iehoâ—ada which the Holy Ghost records for their honour yet were they never questioned or fined in Starchamber for it because they had no warrant from either of them â—â— after King Hezechiah his Passeover the Scripture expresly records 2 Chron. 30 13. 14. c. 31. 1. That ALL ISRAEL that were present went out to the Cities of Iudah and brake the Images in peeces and cut downe the groves and threw downe the High places and Altars out of all Iudah and Benjamin in Ephraim also and Manassith untill they had utterly distroyed them all which is recorded to their Eternall honour by God himselfe nor were they ever questioned or fined for a Riot in any Starchamber or High Commission or for going out of their owne limits or doing this without a speciall Commission from the King Therefore Mr. Sherfield being a publike Majestrate both as a Iustice or Peace and Recorder of Sarum might much more by the whole Vestries Order demolish this Idolatrous Picture in his owne Parish Church in such a privat manner as he did without blame or censure having sufficient authority from these Texts and Presidents of Scripture and from the forecited Statutes and Injunctions to warrant it every man in such a case being a lawfull Majestrate without any speciall warrant Thus the common people in Girmany and else where in the beginning of Reformation brake downe the Popish Images and Altars without any speciall Order from the Superior or Inferior Magistrates as Mr. Fox and others record And therefore his Doctrine of the Archbishops that it is unlawfull to break downe the very Image and Temple of Iupiter and Esculapius where the Divell himselfe was worshiped without the speciall command of the supreame Magistrate is a most impious Paradox for if the supreame Magistrate will give no such command these Idols Devills shall still be to erated worshiped to Gods dishonour and Religions slander in despite of all the people and inferior Magistrates As for the place of Eusebius it only proves that Idolatrous Statues Images Temples were demolished by the Emperor Constantines speciall command but that the Christians under him might not lawfully have defaced them without such a speciall command especially after a Generall Statute and Edicts published by him for their demolishing without being lyable to a seveer censure the only thing in question is no wayes warranted by nor deducible from Eusebius nor Saint Augustine Yea had Mr Sherfields zeale out-run his discretion in this act it deserved rather applause then censure from a Protestant Prelate yet this Bishop was so far from excusing extenuating that hee aggravated his pretended offence beyond all bounds of Law Iustice Conscience pleaded as zealously for the lawfullnesse of Images in Churches and of this abominable Idoll of God the Father as the Pope himselfe could have dont yea he abused Master Sherfeild in his speech and censured him with the highest though a Bishop when some temporall Lords excused yea acquitted him And though this censure was not his alone but carried by the Major voyce yet his voyce Speech violence occasioned and aggravated it For his
evasions that this Picture was conceived to bee the picture of God the Father as Master Caryl deposed not a picture of him in truth It is a most childish evasion for the Scripture is expresse That God being a spirit an invisible infinite Essence can have no true pillure likenesse or similitude made of him by any corporall visible representation Isay 40. 18. to 27. c. 46. 5 6 Acts 17. 29. Rom. 1. 23. 24 25. whence every such Image of God is tearmed a lye in Scripture Isay 44. 20. Hab. 2. 18. Rom. 1. 25. c. And if ever any Image of God were a lye then certainly this as hath bin proved Now whereas he pretends it appeared not it was adored and idolozed till the hearing it is certaine it appeared to Mr. Sherfield long before the hearing or demolishing of it as he deposed in his answer and this appearing by witnesses upon Oath to the Bishop and whole Court when the cause was heard made his unjust and heavy censure farre more abominable to God and man Eghtly Mr. Workman was principally censured for his preaching against Images though his expressions were the very words of our Homilies The other particulars vvere all justifiable true no wayes censurable except the sixt which was pretended but not proved Therefore his censure most unjust and his censuring of some of those of Gloucester that joyned in a grant of Annuity to him under the City Seale though the Fine was but small and afterwards remitted was far more unjust 1. Because the grant of this Anpuity was not only an act of Charity but justice and equity punishable by no Law and highly to bee commended 2ly Because they were censured in their privat naturall Capacity for what they acted only in their politique as Members of the Corporation under their Common Seale wherein the whole City were engaged as much as they 3ly Because they damned this grant of which they had no cognisance to starve a faithfull Minister and his Family who had no other Livelyhood As for his prohibiting him to teach Schoole to practise Phisick when he had put him from his Ministry without any just cause it was a treble tyrany and oppression he being enforced to take this course only to supply himselfe and his family for which the Law of God and nature enjoynes him to provide unlesse he will be worse then an Infidell and doubtlesse he must needs be worse then any Infidell who had the heart to do it upon such a poore pretence that he might infect others with his opinions to wit of the unlawfullnesse of Images in Churchs or private houses the very approved resolved Doctrine of our Statutes Homilies Injunctions Writers Church 9ly For that he alleageth by way of justification and excuse touching the most barbarous censures of Mr. Prynne Mr. Burton Dr. Bastwick We reply 1. That his hand was to all the Warrants for their Illegall commitments crose imprisenments before their censures That the Books for which they were questioned were neither scandalous Seditious nor Schismaticall but necessary Apologies Pleas against his unjust tyrannicall proceedings in the High Commission and Popish Innovations in the Church to subvert our Religion That himselfe in his Starchamber Speech and Heylin and Dove after him confesseth justifieth the truth of these Innovations wherewith those Bookes did charge him all which the former and this present Parliament have unanimously complained off and voted to be illegall Popish destructive to our Religion Therewere these Bookes were neither Scandalous nor Libellous 3ly Both the proceedings and sentence against them are voted adjudged by both Houses to be altogether illegall unjust barbarous contrary to Magna Charta the Lawes of the Land and liberty of the Subject and unparralel'd in any age therefore ordered to be utterly rased and taken off the file as unfit to remaine upon record to prejudice posterity 4ly Their prosecution proceeded principally from him the Orders for shutting them up close prisoners denying them pen inke paper and speech with one another were procured by him The Orders for denying them liberty to put in their Answers under their owne hands taking them pro confesso were made when himselfe sate and Voted in Court being both prosecutor party and Iudge the sentence was given He sitting in Court though particularly excepted against though he gave no Vote in the Censure it selfe yet al knowe he was the cause and contriver of it before it was given yea he approved and thanked the Lord for it in his Speech when it was given caused it to he most seveerly executed when given against the will of those that gave it instigating his Majesty to the bloudy execution of it afterwards when executed denyed Mr. Pryns servant liberty upon Rayle to attend him during his wounds set his hand first to all the Warrants for sending them to and close imprisoning them in remote Castles and after that for banishing them into forraigne Islands where they were so strictly mewed up that neither freind Wife Children could have the least accesse unto them for their releife nor they procure liberty of pen inke or paper to write unto them for necessaries Yea had not he ingaged his extraordinary power and malice in their prosecution neither the Court Iudges Officers nor Lords had bin so extravagant so unjust in their proceedings Censures Executions against them nor their Councell so over-awed as they were nor they denyed liberty to answer for themselves and to impeach their Opposites by a Crosse Bil which if admitted as it ought of right and justice it would have prevented their heavy Censure elsewhere which probably would have falne short of this he is now likely to incurre All which considered this part of the charge stickes fast upon him in each particular 7ly Himselfe sent for Dr. Featly and commanded him to carry his Sermons to his Chaplin to peruse who thereupon expunged this and other passages out of them after they were printed to please his Lord and his Chaplains Act in this case is his own And though other passages against Images remained yet no reason can be given for expunging this being the direct words of the Homily but his complyancy with the Papists Yea Dr. Featlie sweares expresly that he did complaine of it to Sir Edmond Scot who told him it would bee bootlesse to complaine to the Archbishop who would undoe nothing his Chaplaine had altered 8ly For the Popish pictures we have proved them printed in London by the Archbishops own authority and direction that himselfe saw and approved them whiles in printing being the very same with those his Chapell windowes the Masse-Booke and Boetius a Bolswort found in his study That they were ordinarily bound up in Bibles and sold in shops of which the Stationers complaining to him he thereupon gave them the foresaid answer himselfe But that the Lords of the Counsel gave any such order he produceth no proofe at all In few words if the pictures were lawfull to bee
within the Church least they should be polluted with the feet of those who passed by 8ly That none should touch the consecrated Altars Vessells Vestments or be enabled to keep them but consecrated persons 9ly That if the Altar of any Church were renewed or the walls new built or defiled with murther blood-shed or the meeting or burying of Hereticks therein that then it should be re-consecrated otherwise not 10. That no man whatsover should presume to build any Church before the Bishop of the City first came to the place fixed a Crosse thereon and the Patron informed him what stipend he would alow for the finding of Tapers Gardians to keep it Priests to Officiat in it agree to have it consecrated and to sprinkle the floore and Court thereof with holy water Of latter times many Ethnicall superstitious Exercismes Conjurations Vnctions Ceremonies Notions and frantick inventions have bin added by Popes and Prelates to these consecrations recorded at large in the Roman Caeremonialls Pontificalls Thomas Beacons Reliques of Rome Mr. Calfehill and others whereby it will appeare to be most Popish superstitious in the highest degree whatever is pretended to the contrary Whereupon it was exploded condemned by our Church State Bishops and other writers in the beginning of Reformation as Popish Jewish Superstitious and by forraigne Protestant writers See Aretij Problemata Locus 121 De Encaenijs as we have formerly proved Therefore it must needs be a Popish designe in this Archbishop to revive it now For his Argument that Churches cannot be called Holy unlesse consecrated by a Bishop it being his consecration that makes them so We answer 1. That Bishop Pilkinton and others define this very Doctrine of his to be Popery as we haye proved so doth Aretius too Secondly That the most Holy Place was so stiled though never consecrated 1 King 8. 6. 10. So Jerusalem is called very frequently the Holy City Matth 4. 5. c. 27. 53. though never consecrated And God told Moses the place whereon thou standest is holy ground Exodus 3. 5. though never consecrated by a Bishop Thirdly Our owne Homilies informe us That the Church is counted and talled Holy not of it selfe nor yet for its consecration by a Bishop but because Gods people resorting thither are holy and exercise themselves in holy and heavenly things Fourthly The hearing and preaching of Gods Word Prayer and receiving the Sacraments therin are sufficient of themselves to sanctifie and make it holy without any other consecration See 1 Tim. 45. Centur Mag 3. and 4. c. 6. Aretij Problemaia Locus 126. who resolves further against this superstition Vana est etiamilla superstitio quod dicunt Nisi dedicatur Templum non posse ibi preces haberi non exandiri orantes non rectè praedicari verbum Dei nec Sacramenta administrari quae sententia MANIFESTE JVDAISMUM RESIPIT Christus tamen praemonstravit Horam nunc esse ut veri adoratores nec in monteistonec Jerosolymis sed ubique lieorum Deum adorent in spiritu veritate Athanasius sane non erubuit preces habere populum ad audiendum verbum Dei convocare in Templum Alexandrinum majus quamvis nondum esset Dedicatione consecratum nondum enim jusserat Imperator Id nostri hodie magnum nefas ducunt Fifthly sanctification in its owne nature is nothing else but a sequestring of any thing from a common or ordinary use to a religious and sacred purpose And this may be done without a Bishops exorcisme or conjuration in which respect the first borne first fruits and oblations among the Jewes were termed Holy though never solemnly consecrated because appropriated and devoted unto God For his other Argument that if places bee not holy persons cannot be so and our Church allowes of the consecration of persons Ergo of places It is both a fallhood and absurdity For first it is God and his Spirit only that make persons holy not Prelates who never sanctifie places as they do persons Secondly Our Church allowes only of the Ordination not consecration of Bishops and Ministers confirmed by Statute many of whom ordained such are so far from being holy that they are most polluted and unclean but not of consecrating Churches utterly exploded by the Common Prayer Booke and book of Ordination comprising all the authorized Rites and Ceremonies of our Church whereof consecration of Churches is none And thus much in answer to his defence in generall for consecration of Churches Secondly For the particulars Objected our witnesses depose that his comming to Creed Church was pompous not decent that he fell downe on his knees to pronounce the place and ground holy in the name of the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost not to adore and pray to God which the Examples of Moses Aaron and Hezekiah warrant not who never fell down at the Tabernacle door not bowed the head and worshipped to consecrate either the Tabernacle Temple or Altar And whereas he objects that his pronouncing of the place holy as soon he entred into it was legall c. we answer 1. That himselfe avers that no Church or place is legally holy before it be consecrated and when he pronounced it holy upon his entrance to it hee had not consecrated it therfore by his own doctrine it was not legally holy when he pronounced it so Secondly If our Churches be legally holy by their consecration then the consecration of our Popish Prelates in times of Popery with superstitious Popish Ceremonies conjurations Exorcismes enoylings processions sprinklings with holy water made them so since most of them were onely consecrated in though none re-consecrated since the times of Popery And if such Popish consecrations make them legally and really holy then they are of as great efficacy at his owne or Bishop Andrewes his forme and no difference at all between them Thirdly For Iustinian he makes no mention at all in that Title of consecration of Churches and stiles them holy Churches only in respect of the holy duties publikely performed in them For his throwing up of dust two witnesses expresly depose it which must overballance his own bare negation and there is so little difference between dust and ashes that they are usually coupled together as Synonimaes in Scripture and Authors That he took his forme from Bishop Andrewes is only averred by himselfe nor proved by any witnesses but that it agrees with that in the Pontificall which we found in his Study even in terminis is most cleare and therefore we cannot but presume he derived it from thence However if Bishop Andrewes imitated the Pontificall and he Bishop Andrewes the charge is still alike both of them imitating and complying with the Pope herein He grants his prayer taken out of the Pontificall therefore no doubt the rest especially his frequent bowings and Jackanapes trickes at the Altar which he cunningly pretermits and answers not For Dr. Ienison he objected only his preaching against Images to him at his censure
and that was no extravagancy As for the consecrating of Churches only repaired or somwhat enlarged we know no Law nor Canon in our Church to warrant it And to take sees for it is both Symony and extortion For the restoring of them it is only affirmed not proved and to take them illegally to bestow them on the poore is but to rob Peter to cloath Paul Thirdly For the consecration of Chappell 's and meere private Oratoties there is no president in Antiquity yea Gratian himselfe and the Roman Pontificall allow the use of them without any consecration Therefore to consecrate them is to exceed even Popery and Papists in Superstition As for his Chapell of Aberguilly his owne Diary proclaimes his Superstition both in its consecration and denomination of it For the Patterne and furniture of it his owne notes and papers clearly prove it was the same with that of Bishop Andrews whose forme of conscration himselfe alleageth he punctually pursued And if this were the true patterne furniture of Bishop Andrews owne Chapell Anno 1623. all the world may justly censure him for a professed Papist his Chapell Altar and their furniture being as Popish Superstitious Idolatrous every way as the Pops in Rome yea exceeding the very Roman Ceremoniall and Pontificall For Wafers they are directly contrary to the Rubrick at the end of the Communion in the Book of Common prayer we wonder therefore with what face this Prelate dares justify them That a Bishops breath puts only a badge of reverence not holinesse on Churches is diametrially contrary to what he formerly affirmed Perchance he now remembers that Quicquid effecit tale est magis tale and therefore Bishops cannot make other things holy with their breath who have little or no holinesse at all in their hearts For his solemne consecration prayer at the laying the first stone of Hammersmith Chappell it hath neither Scripture Law Canon Antiquity but the Roman Pontificall to warrant it Therefore it is meerly Popish Wheras he objects by way of jeare that he hopes the consecration of Churches and Chapells is no Treason we answer that we do not charge it to be so in it selfe But we have proved it to be a branch of Popery and a grosse one too and being introduced by him among other things to set up Popery and subvert Religion it will prove Treason in this respect as we shall manifest in due time And so this intre charge remaines unavoyded in any the least particle 8ly The next Charge urged against me Is The Kings Declaration for the use of sports on the Lords day prescribing the observation of Revells Wakes Feasts of Dedication likewise formerly suppressed where I am accused 1. For causing this Booke to be enlarged reprinted in his Majesties name to prevent the petition of the Iustices in Somersetshire and make way for Mr. Prynnes censure 2. For pressing Ministers to read it in their Churches without any Warrant suppressing of Sermons censuring those who refused to publish it as Mr. Wilson Master Player Master Heiron Mr. Snelling with sundry others encouraging other Bishops to suspend silence many Godly preaching Ministers for this cause pressing this Book and ordering Churchwardens to present such who refused to publish it by Visitation Oathes and Articles 3ly For reviving disorder by wakes Revels and causing the Iudges Orders to be reversed To the first of these I answer That the Kings Declaration for sports was printed and published by his Majesties speciall command Yea I had a Warrant under his hand to see it printed and there is no proofe at all that it was printed published or enlarged by my procurement Besides the Declaration is but for the use of lawful Sports and that only after evening prayer ended and the cause of publishing it at that time was partly Barbourous Book of the Sabbath who would revive the Iewish Sabbath and the Iewish rigidities positions of others touching the Lords day whose positions drew Brabourne into that Error In Geneva it self as I have bin ceedibly informed by Travellers they use shooting in peeces long bowes Crosse Bowes Musters and throwing of the bowle too on the Lords day as well before as after Sermons ended and allow all honest recreations without reproofe of their Ministers yea Mr. Calvin the great professor there Instit l. 2. c. 8. sect 34. blames those who infected the people in former ages with a Iudaicall opinion that the morality of the 4th Commandement to wit the keeping of one day in 7. did still continue which what else is it then in dishonour of the Iews to change the day and to affix as great a sanctity to it as the Iewes ever did And that those who adhored to their constitutions who broached this Doctrine Crassa carnalique Superstitione Judaeos ter superant Men may be too strict as wel as prophaneherein Yet I for my part have ever strictly observed the Lords day in point of practise And whereas it was attested by Mr. Prynne that this Declaration was published to prevent the Petition of Somersetshire for the reviving of Iudge Richardsons forecited order Sir Robert Philips and many other Gentlemen of that County complained against the order to the King whereupon the Iudge was ordered to reverse it and the Declaration was not published till after the reversall 2ly The Declaration was ordered to be published in the Church and that was sufficient warrant to enjoyne Ministers to publish it there although no penalty be prescribed in it to such who should refuse to publish the same yet it is implyed otherwise the command were idle in case of disobedience That it was published with intent to suppresse afternoon Sermons that so the people might â—ave more time for Sports This could not be since none were to use any Recreations till after Evening Prayer ended That I gave my Visitor command to suspend those who refused to read it was only within my Diocesse of Canterbury not in my Metropoliticall Visitation throughout my province I suspended but three Ministers in my whole Diocesse who had first time of consideration granted them to wit Mr. Wilson Mr. Culmer and Mr. Player only suspended ob officio for their contumacy being men of factious Spirits For Mr. Wilson and others being brought into the High Commission for not reading this Declaration it was the act of the Court not mine As for Mr. Snelling he was excommunicated by Dr. Woode not me and he was questioned in the High Commission for not bowing at the name of Iesus and as well as not reading this Book Besides I was not present at his censure there neither did I expunge his answer Nor did I presse the reading of the Declaration in my Visitation Articles if other Bishops did it t is nothing to me themselves must answer for it not I. 3ly Feasts of dedication have beene of great Antiquity and in generall use in some Coutries and there is a lawfull use of them for Hospitality and increase of
and had as great an influence upon it if not power and activity in it as in Oxford giving all encouragement to the Arminian party there advancing them to Headships and other preferments For the Considerations they are written with his owne hand savour of his stile spirit That Bishop Harsnet was the compiler of them is but his owne averment without proofe or probability and admit they were his in the penning yet certainly they were his owne in the contriving executing and so were the Instructions though drawne up in his Majesties name and sent to Archbishop Abbot who must be ordered to send them inclosed in a Letter unto him onely to colour the Plot as if it were not his whereas the Originall under his owne hand discovers the contrary Fiftly the purging of those objected innocent orthodox passages even out of two Bishops Letters by his Chaplaine was certainly by his owne command else his Chaplaine durst not be so bold with his Superiours of such note and eminency who if they consented to this purgation at all it was onely as Mariners consent to throw over some of their goods into the Sea in a storme least the whole Ship and fraight should be lost either this must be expunged or the whole Book suppressed and all under pretext of his Majesties Declaration and the Churches peace neither of which could restaine Arminian Books from the Presse And whether the Stationer Butter deserved to be imprisoned without Baile or Mainprize in the Fleet to be Articled against in the high Commission to sustaine the losse of all his Books and suffer other penalties for printing these passages the best part of his Book without which the Letters themselves were meere Ciphers fragments let the indifferent judge till the Archbishop can produce an Arminian Stationer punished in this sort for printing Arminian Treatises contrary to the Kings Proclamation and Declaration Sixtly our Evidence sufficiently proves that the revocation of the Articles of Ireland proceeded orinally from him who was virtually though not corporally present there in Doctor Bramhall Master Chapple and his other Arminian instruments and the Lord Deputy Wentworth who had neither power nor malice sufficient to effect such an Arch-exploit without his omnipotent concurrence and abuse of his Majesties authority For that of King James that he never censured Arminius for an Heretick nor his opinions for Heresie but onely Vorstius the contrary is most apparent by his very words in his Declaration against Vorstius pag. 15. to 33. where he stiles Arminius that Enemy of God Arminianisme HERESIE Arminians Heretiks and Atheisticall Sectaries Bertius his Book of the Apostacy of the Saints a blasphemous Book and this his Doctrine a wicked Doctrine an abominable Heresie So that all particulars of this his heavy Charge stick still fast upon him Tenthly I am charged with various attempts and endeavours to undermine the true Protestant Religion established in our Churches and set up Popery in its stead by maintaining Printing publishing all kind of doctrinall points of Popery and hindering all publike opposition against them which generall was branched forth into sundry particulars which I shall answer in their Order The first is The authorizing printing dispersing of sundry popish Doctrines Books and the prohibiting the contary impressions to refute them by vertue of a Decree made in Star-Chamber by my Procurement the 1. of July 1637. by colour whereof it is objected divers old printed Books were prohibited to be reprinted imported as the English Geneva Bible with marginall Notes the printing whereof I endeavoured to suppresse abroad in the Netherlands as well as at home The questioning of Master Gellibrand in the high Commission for his mans publishing an Almanack according to Master Fox his Calander in the Book of Martyrs wherein our English Martyrs names were inserted in stead of popish Saints whom Doctor Pocklington abused in print my checking threatning of Mistris Griffin for reprinting Thomas Beacons Display of the Poposh Masse my calling in of the Palsgraves Religion the deniall of reprinting Master Fox his Acts and Monuments Bishop Jewels Works and some part of Doctor Willets for refusing to license new Books against Popish errours and calling in of Mr. Prynnes Master Burtons and others Books against popery yea questioning them with sundry Printers and Stationers in the high Commission for printing publishing Books against the Papists and Arminians my licensing countenancing divers popish bookes lately printed dispersed to infect and poyson his Majesties people with popish errours as Francis Sales his Book Christs Epistle to a devout Soule Bishop Mountagues Doctor Pocklingtons Doctor Heylins Doctor Lawrences Reeves Shelfords Chownaeus Staffords Books and Sermons The lives of the Emperours the popish Index Biblicus my owne Speech in Star-chamber and others wherein divers grosse points of popery and superstition mustered up under divers heads are comprized many of which were complained of by Master Prynne in his Crosse Bill in Star-Chamber suppressed by my meanes and by Master Burton in his For God and the King for which they were unjustly censured in the Star-Chamber to which Master Croxtons Letter to me with a crosse in the front approving most grosse Auricular confession in the open Church is subjoyned To which I answer First That the Decree in Star-Chamber was the act of the whole Court who likewise ordered it to be printed not mine That it was made onely to regulate the abuses of printing That the Stationers themselves desired approved and gave me thanks for it Secondly That the English Bible with Geneva Notes was onely tolerated and connived at not allowed heretofore that some passages in it were abused and very ill use made of them as among others that in the first of Exodus which teacheth men not to obey the commands of Kings King James himselfe in the Conference at Hampton Court pag. 47. publikely declared his dislike of this translation as the worst of all and thereupon took care for a new translation to be made but withall gave this Caveat that no marginal Notes should be added to it having found in them annexed to the Geneva translation some Notes very partiall untrue seditious and savouring too much of dangerous and traiterous conceits As for example the first chapter of Exodus and the 19. verse where the marginall Note alloweth disobedience unto Kings The endeavour to suppresse it in the Netherlands was not any extent of my power thither but the act of Sir Will. Boswell the Kings Agent there who did but his duty therein Thirdly for Master Gellibrands Book it was printed not in forme of a Calender but Almanack it was published to discountenance the old Saints and was a meer innovation contrary to all former Almanacks in use among us and to that in the Common-prayer book That the Queen sent to me about it I could not help that That I told Master Gellibrand he laboured to raise a faction in the Court I remember not the words and if he did
the Lord. It s true our 28. Article resolves That in the Lords Supper to such as rightly worthily and with faith receive the same the bread which we breake is a partaking of the Body of Christs which is given taken and eaten in the Supper ONLY after an heavenly and spirituall manner And the meane whereby the Body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper is Faith And in this sence Master Calvin writes that the very Body of Christ wherein he suffered and rose againe is offered to us REALLY TRVLY given unto us in the Supper in a spirituall manner onely But did ever our Articles Mr Calvin or any Prorestant writers hold That Christs body was really or truly present upon the Altar where it is saith he usually present and the greatest place of Christs residence upon earth or more present then in his Word Certainly never any Protestant Author but only Papists writ so before himself And where doth Master Calvin say Christs body is which we really and truly receive in the Lords Supper What on the Altar there is no such syllable in him but the very next words which the Bishop purposely concealed resolve us that it is in heaven Christum IN CAELO MANENTEM ô Nobis recipi sine ut in celesti sun gloria maneat illuc aspici inde se tibi communicet The like our Common prayer-Prayer-Booke and Homilies also resolve Therefore they call on us Sursum corda to lift up our hearts and faith to heaven and feed upon Christ there not on the Altar This Cobweb distinction therefore of his especially if compared with the Alterations and Additions made by him in the Scottish Common-Prayer-Booke where he cleerly maintains a Transubstantiation will no wayes cover his shame or take off his guilt As for his DEO Altari the Argument pressed against him from it is still unanswered since one and the selfe-same worship in one and the selfe-same act instance is given joyntly to both And whereas he saith the object distinguisheth the worship it is most false since Divine worship is and may be given to an Altar an Image a creature a peece of Bread as among the Pagans and Papists as well as to God himselfe So that this whole part of our Evidence remaines unanswered unshaken in any particular and is onely aggravated by his poore evasions his impudent justifications of what he hath cause to be most ashamed if not confounded before such a great Tribunall and judicious Auditory The eleventh charge against me is the expunging of sundry passages against Popery Arminianisme c. out of severall printed Books and Sermons by me and others before they could passe the Presse which Passages have been reduced to severall heads I shall not recapitulate the charges of this kind but answer them severally in their order The first of them is my own purging out of Doctor Sibthops Sermon sundry passages against Popery evil Counsellours and prophaners of the Sabbath To which I answer First that the King committed the perusall of this Sermon to four Bishops whereof I was but one and these expunctions were made by their consent not by me alone Secondly the first of them seemed to lay an aspersion on the Emperour the King of Spaine and France the Duke of Bavaria and Archdutchesse as if they had a designe to extirpate the Protestant Religion therefore it was not thought fit it should passe the Presse for feare of giving offence to them Thirdly the second of them seemed to cast an aspersion upon the Kings Counsell and was therefore crossed out The third gives the name of the Sabbath to the Lords day which is never so termed in the new Testament appropriated to the Jewish Sabbath only on the Saturday now wholly abbrogated and likewise makes Popery to trench upon the breach of the first Commandement which being a thing doubtfull and disputable was thought fit to be expunged To which was replied First that the committing of this Sermon to three other Bishops besides himselfe to be examined is a bare averment of his owne without any proofe that any other perused it besides himselfe appeares not All the additions purgations in it are made with his owne hand onely and none others therefore his alone yea if he did it jointly with others this will not extenuate his fault since as we must not doe evill alone so we must not follow a multitude to doe it His answers to these expunged particulars are most absurd and false For the first of them was so farre from being a scandall that it was then and yet is a most apparent truth published to all the Kingdome in the Kings owne Letters to every County throughout the Realme concerning the Loane in February 1627. to draw it on and the Doctor in his Sermon to set on this Loane did but transcribe it out of the Kings owne Letter if then it were a reall truth why was it blotted out of his Sermon more then out of the Kings owne Letter If a scandall and untruth why did the King and his Counsell then publish it in their Letters to delude the people and draw on the Loane But the truth is our Religion must be rooted out abroad by the Emperour Kings of Spaine France with their Confederates and undermined by the Prelaticall and popish party at home yet we must have no liberty to speak of it our selves or publish it to others for feare of preventing the designe For the second clause he thought it might reflect on or rise up in judgement one day against himselfe therefore it was wisdome for him to rase it out the Kings evill Counsellours by this meanes must neither be reprehended nor punished For the third passage it is true that the Lords day is not directly stiled the Sabbath in the New Testament yet it is termed the first of the SABBATHS oft times in it but admit it were not yet seeing all dayes of sacred rest and worship whatsoever are stiled Sabbaths both in the Old and New Testament and the Sabbath in its proper Definition is nothing else but a weekly day of sacred rest from worldly labours pleasures imployments devoted wholly to Gods publique and private worship and the Lords day is such a Sabbath as this and so termed by Councels Fathers forraigne writers of all sorts and more especially by our owne English Statutes Homilies Proclamations Letters-Patents Canons Bishops visitation Articles and Writers of all sorts why this passage concerning the Lords day Sabbaths sanctification and the prophanation of it should be obliterated by him no reason can be rendred but onely the prophane Anti-sabbatarian Disposition of his owne heart which soon after more publiquely displayed it selfe in the re-publishing and pressing the Declaration for Lords-day sports sports For the latter clause of this deleted period concerning connivance at Popery which trencheth upon the first and second Commandement and making
Court of Parliament in this Realme WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE CLERGY IN THEIR CONVOCATION Fourthly that I did not alter or rase out those passages but onely left them to the Doctors owne consideration who thereupon of himself amended and left them out To this was replied First that Doctor Potter writ to him onely to correct or alter by his servant Master Dell or others any thing in his Booke OFFENSIVE TO HIM To which he returned this answer I have done that which you have so desired c. So as these very passages against the Pope and Papists were offensive to him as well as to them at which as it seems by the Doctors Letter he had formerly taken some offence else why should he thus write to him to alter and correct any thing in his Booke offensive to his GRACE It seemes by this that whatever offended the Pope or Papists be it but an harsh expression offended his Grace too who was all for Charitable expressions towards them who are so uncharitable towards us Secondly for the expressions themselves The first of them is not so harsh as true and fitting since Papists not onely beleeve the Pope but beleeve in him too viz. That his Exposition of Scripture is infallible that he cannot erre in his chaire that this Lord God the Pope cannot onely pardon sinnes and release soules out of purgatory at his pleasure but infallibly save all such who adhere to beleeve in and trust upon him for salvation The latter of them the Idol of Rome is a proper Periphrasis or Character of the Pope himselfe who is there idolized adored sundry wayes Thirdly the deleting his exposition on Matth 18. 17 18. upon the reason rendred by him is both derogatory and destructive to the Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction of Parliaments in Ecclesiasticall causes and affaires which our Parliaments have alwayes judged setled established in all Ages oft times without yea against the Clergies consent the Convocation onely propounded advised and submitted wholly to the Parliaments judgement Yea our Parliaments have made Lawes concerning Heresie its punishment and matters of Religion sometimes without the Clergies consent as it is evident by the Statutes of 25 Hen. VIII c. 14. 28 Hen. VIII c. 10. 35 Hen. VIII c. 5. 1 Edw. 6. c. 1. 2. 12. with others Sometimes upon their Petition and earnest request as 5 Ric. II. c. 5. 2. Hen. IV. c. 15. repealed though never truly a Statute since the Commons never consented to them 2 Hen. V. c. 7. Sometimes by their request and advice too as 31 Hen. VIII c. 14. 34 Hen. VIII c. 1. 1 k 2 Ph. Mary c. 6. As for the Statute of 1 Eliz. c. 1. it no wayes inferres that the Parliament it selfe cannot adjudge or determine any Ecclesiasticall matters without the assent of the Clergy in the Convocation for then they had never cast our Popery and the Popes usurped authority which the Clergy still maintained nor wrought any reformation of Religion in our present or former Parliaments but onely Enacts That the High Commissioners shall adjudge nothing to be Heresie not formerly resolved to be so as this Act expresseth but what the Parliament shall adjudge â—rder and determine to be Heresie by assent of the Clergie in their Convocation from whence no argument can be deduced but this Nonsequitur The High Commissioners can judge no new opinion to be nor punish it as Heresie unlesse the Parliament of England first adjudge it to be Heresie with the assent of the Clergy in Convocation by the expresse provision of this Act Ergo the Parliament can make no Ecclesiasticall Lawes meddle with no Church affaires nor determine ought to be Heresie unlesse the Clergy in Convocation first assent thereto Pretty incoherent Logick and Anti-parliamentary Divinity Fourthly that Doctor Potter himselfe voluntarily corrected them upon his Letter appeares not but if he did it was to please this Archbishop in deleting those passages which he signified to be displeasing to him the better to obtaine the Prebendary he sued for to him in this Letter Wherefore these purgations must rest still upon his score To the Popish Alterations and Delections under his owne hand made in the SCOTTISH COMMON-PRAYER BOOKE which the Commons desired to presse he pleaded the ACT OF PACIFICATION AND OBLIVION against the very reading of them Whereupon they did forbeare and wave the reading of them for the present though cleane out of the ACT alleaging onely that this Plea of his was a plaine confession of his Guilt The fifth sort of purgations objected to me are those in SIR ANTHONY HUNGERFORDS Books which DOCTOR BAAR my Chaplaine would have expunged Of which SIR EDWARD HUNGERFORD his Sonne complained to me as he deposeth after he had expostulated with my Chaplaine who would crosse them out or not license the Bookes Whereupon I told him I having many other imployments had trusted my CHAPLAINES with those things which I wholly referred to them therefore what they thought fit to leave out you must Submit to And thereupon would not redresse his Grievance herein To this I Answer First that if there were any Errour herein it was not mine but my Chaplaines since dead who if he were alive and might have been heard to speake for himselfe would doubtlesse have given a good account and reason to your Lordships why he thought these passages unfit to be printed Saint Augustine saith that oft times infinite harme did accrew to the Church per temerarios veritatis assertatores and every Treatise written against Papists is not so satisfactory but that it may prove so disadvantagious to the Cause as to be unfit to be printed It may be these were such however God be thanked the Books were printed with those passages in them and so no harme done by my Chaplaine Secondly for my answer to Sir Edward it was true I had so many publick businesses then upon me that I had no leisure to peruse Books for the Presse and thereupon referred that trust wholly to my Chaplaines therefore if they offended they onely must answer for it not I and should I herein controll what my Chaplaines had done in this kind it would have so discouraged them that none of them have undertaken the office of a Licenser afterwards Besides I should have been perpetually troubled with clamours against that which my Chaplaines thought fit to be blotted out of Books tendred to them to be licensed for them every man would have appealed from them to me in this kind so as I should have had no quiet To this was replied First that we have formerly proved at large that his Chaplaines errours and delinquencies in this kind are his owne because the care of licensing Books was originally vested in himselfe and they were but his entrusted servants for whom he must be responsible at his perill and the rather in this case because he confesseth his Chaplaine is dead and cannot be punished for it
true mans cloathes on his backe or sparing his life will justifie or extenuate the taking away of his purse or the leaving a few Cottages standing excuse the burning of a whole City besides That Doctor Weekes and Doctor Heywood joyned in expunging these Sermons proves their confederacy onely not lessens but aggravates their iniquity As for Doctor Weekes he was his owne Chaplaine as well as the Bishop of Londons as appeares by his owne hand and Diary therefore he must answer for his misdemeanours in this kinde for purging both Doctor Clorkes Sermons and Master Wards Commentary For Doctor Baker he was his owne great favourite advanced by him to a Prebendary as appeares by the Docquet Booke Therefore his Index Expurgatorius on Doctor Jones his Commentary proceeding doubtlesse from this Archbishops antecedent directions must remaine upon his score notwithstanding all his shifting evasions To the particular passages purgged out of these Authors he returned no answer at all onely by these his severall answers to these Purgations all the world may clearly discover his shamelesse impudence and Popery in justifying them his brain-sick folly in his extenuations of them his palpable Romanizing in practising many of them himselfe and the whole weight of all the Branches in this charge falling heavily upon him notwithstanding all his shifts to ward them off The twelfth charge objected against me is my connivance at the importation of popish Books and restoring them to the owners when seized by the Customers and Searchers contrary to the Statute of 3. Jacobi e. 5. To this I answer I never connived at their importation and that the restoring of them when seized was not by any direction of mine but by order of the High Commission Court To which was replied First that he doth not so much as once alleage he ever gave any order for seizing any Popish Books imported whereas the Customers Searchers Pursivants and other Officers had strict Warrants and speciall Commands from him to seize all imported Bibles with Notes with all Books savouring any way of Puritanisme as he deemed it or tending against Arminianisme and popish Innovations Secondly he confesseth that popish Books when seized were usually restored by order of the High Commission Court to the owners contrary to the Statute whereas that Court never restored any Bibles with Notes or Books against Arminianisme or popish Innovations seized by their order but burnt them privately or otherwise destroyed them Thirdly he proves not that any of them were restored by Order of Court whereas Egerton sweares that Mottershead averred they were restored by the Archbishops owne order without the Courts But be it by order of Court yet his crime is still the same since himself sate President and chiefe Controller in the High Commission and consented to these Orders if not commanded them to be made whereas in duty he should have crossed them that Court not daring to make any such Orders of Restitution without his consent who had such an over-ruling power in it The thirteenth particular objected against me is my advancing of Arminians and Clergy-men superstitiously and popishly affected to Bishopricks Deaneries Headships of Houses Prebendaries and all other Ecclesiasticall preferments yea Chaplainships not onely about my selfe but about his Majesty and the Prince with my encroachments herein upon the Lord Keeper the Lord High Chamberlaine Master of the Court of Wards and Liveries and my disgracing persecuting godly Orthodox Ministers and keeping them from preferment for opposing Arminianisme popery and popish Innovations of both which they have given sundry particular instances to the chiefe whereof I shall returne such answers as I am â—ble in due place 〈◊〉 this I shall answer something in generall First that to my remembrance 〈◊〉 preferred no such persons to Bishopricks or any Ecclesiasticall livings and preferments secoÌ„dly if any of those preferred by me were such at the time of their preferments it was unknown to me and if they turned such afterwards I could neither foresee nor prevent it Thirdly on the contrary I have preferred divers worthy orthodox Ministers free from all exceptions as Master Taylor of Clapham now one of the Assembly Master John Downham Bishop Hall and sundry others To which was replied First that we had proved the generallity of those he preferred to be addicted inclined to Arminianisme Popery or both and so knowne to be when he advanced them no doubt to himselfe better then others and this their inclination was one chiefe cause of their preferment Secondly that his preferment of Master John Downham and Master Taylor orthodox men to petty Benefices and no higher preferments was but a meer stale to blind some peoples eyes or stop their mouths for his advancing of so many rotten corrupt popish Clergy-men to Bishopricks Deanaries Prebendaries Arch-deaconries Masterships of Colledges and the fattest Benefices but no justification nor extenuation of his preferring of so many such Thirdly for his advancement of Bishop Hall viz. from one Bishoprick to another it is yet a meer non liquet to us onely averred not proved by himselfe but if true it was rather to corrupt and draw him over to his party then preferre him for his owne or the Churches benefit and how that worthy Prelate hath degenerated declined since in case of Episcopacy the Scottish Warres the new Canons the Et cetera Oath popish Ceremonies Innovations of all sorts and pressing the book of Sports upon the Lords day we have already manifested by his owne Letters in part and the residue is so experimentally knowne to most of his Diocesse that it needs no proofe However his preferring of above twelve Judas-Bishops to one true Apostle is a grand disservice to our Church our Religion and no justification nor extenuation of his offence therein For particulars the first thing I am charged with is for advancing Master Mountague Doctor Manwaring Bishop Neale Bishop Wren Doctor Lindsey and others to Bishopricks men publikly complained against one of them censured in Parliament and disabled from all preferments in our Church which was proved by the Docquet Books To this I answer First that Master Mountague was not preferred by me to any Bishoprick neither is the Docquet Book any good proofe thereof but he was preferred to it by Sir Dudly Carltons meanes true it is I was at his consecration but that was by command and I could not refuse or resist it Besides he was a great Scholler therefore thought worthy of preferment by the King Secondly for Doctor Manwaring I did not preferre him but it was his Majesties pleasure to bestow a Deanary and after that a Bishoprick on him in regard of his sufferings for his service notwithstanding his sentence and he commanded me to consecrate him which command I had no power to withstand or oppose being bound by Law and the duty of my Place to obey it Thirdly for Bishop Neale he was a worthy man free from Popery and
to infuse feares and jealousies of the increase of Popery into the peoples mindes and casting aspersions upon the Governours of the Church For Master Bernards prosecution it was upon the Complaint of Doctor Cumber Vice-Chancellour of Cambridge Fiftly for other Ministers that were questioned or fled from hence to New-England they were Non-conformists questioned upon just complaints and most of them fled hence out of a consciousnesse of guilt or of a panick feare before they were questioned or pursued To this was replyed first that we must not follow a multitude to doe evill and injustice done by a whole Court is a greater crime in every particular person who votes or concurres in it then if he had done an act of Injustice alone because more dangerous more inexcusable a greater perverting of Justice framing of mischiefe by a Law and making the very throne of Justice a throne of wickednesse Yea since the injustice of the whole Court flowes from the injustice of each particular Members vote and is the Act of each particular man who concurres in or consents to it he may no doubt be justly censured for it and others concurrence with him will be no excuse If twenty men joyne in a Treason Felony or Trespasse any one of them may by Law be severally arraigned and condemned for it as well as all of them together We have a notable President to prove this in the Judges censured and condemned in Parliament in King Richard the seconds time for delivering their opinions contrary to Law against the Members of Parliament and in the Judges questioned impeached this present Parliament for their false Judgement given in the case of Ship-money who might have pleaded as well as the Archbishop each for himselfe the judgement we gave in these cases was the Act and Judgement of the whole Bench therefore we ought not to be severally impeached for it but none of them were so inconsiderate as to make such a childish plea which himselfe refused to admit in the High-Commission in the case of the men of Gloucester censured for granting an Annuity to Master Workman their Minister under the City Seale an Act of the whole Corporation yet they were there Sentenced for it in their naturall capacities as single men And if this Plea should be admitted no corrupt Judges in any Court of Justice should be severally proceeded against for any illegall Judgement or proceedings of the Court which would be the very bane of publicke Justice and encourage ill Judges to doe what they list Secondly the objected Act of Parliament leaves the Judgments of both Courts as it found them neither better nor worse and the Judges that gave them in the same condition as before not in a better If the Judgment be unjust it leaves both them and the Judges as far forth liable to examination repeal censure as formerly as appeares by divers of them now questioned in Parliament for unjust Sentences therein given Thirdly the Proceedings Sentences against these persons were certainly most unjust being onely for Preaching necessary Truths and that which is but a Misdemeanour in others simply considerated as a single offence may prove high-treason in him being conjoynedwith and done in pursuit of his other Treasonable practises to subvert Religion Lawes Liberties introduce popery an arbitrary tyrannicall government which we have fully manifested Fourthly the passages for which they were censured were neither scismatical nor seditious nor scandalous but necessary for those secure times to mind the people of the dangerous covert encrease of popery Arminianisme and undermining of our Religion which all now visibly discerne but few then observed and to ruine godly Ministers for discharging their consciences duties in warning men of those dangers and speaking for the safety of that endangered Religion which we all professe was a most unjust and monstrous misdemeanour especially in an Arch-prelat who should have encouraged rewarded advanced them for this their faithfulnesse as for the aspersions pretended to be cast upon the Governours of the Church therein they were in truth meer generall censures without particularizing of such who justly deserved them And it is no calumny but a necessary duty for Ministers to tell negligent or unfaithfull Prelates of their duties and reprehend them for their supinesse when they are faulty as well as other men For Master Bernard and the rest they were prosecuted onely by this Archbishops own instigation for all the passages and proceedings against them were found in his study endorsed with his own hand he was the person to whom they made their humble addresses though without relief and the only inexorable enemy they met with their unjust censures therfore must rest principally on him who though he voted last in their condemnation yet appeared first in their prosecution and pre-directed their censures in private before they were given in open Court Fiftly all the forementioned godly Ministers were unjusty molested by him and few fled from hence but such who were actually prosecuted or threatned with ruine ere they left the Kingdom most of them being then conformable to all Rites and Ceremonies by Law established in our Church though not to his popish Innovations Ceremonies and Book of Sports against our Lawes and their consciences too This charge therefore still rests entirely upon him notwithstanding his evasions The fifteenth charge objected against me is my endeavours practises proceedings to suppresse preaching Lecturers Lectures on Lords-dayes and week-days and that first by a paper of Considerations which I tendred to the King Secondly by Instructions extracted out of them and sent as the Kings in his name and authority to both the Archishops and all Bishops of the Realm to be put in strict execution by colour whereof many Lectures Lecturers were suppressed in my owne Diocesse of London and in other Diocesses especially by Bishop Mountague Bishop Wren and Bishop Peice as appeares by their Articles and proceedings Thirdly orders for Combination Lectures Fourthly the Kings Letters that none should be ordained without a Title Fiftly the silencing of Master Leigh and others by my own direction and Letters signed by me Sixtly by suppressing the Feoffees for Impropriations alledged to be my act and project To this I answer first that these Considerations were originally drawne by Bishop Harsnet not me who onely transcribed them out of his Copy Secondly that these Instructions of the King were before I was made Archbishop and were sent unto me by my Predecessour in the Kings name to be put in execution in my Diocesse whereupon I was bound in duty to see them executed being good and necessary the intent of them being principally to bring all Lecturers to conformity to suppresse single Lecturers where there were Preaching Ministers to preserve peace between the Minister and people betwixt whom Lecturers in many places made great contentions alienating the peoples affections from their Ministers person Ministry and raising divers Schismes to the disturbance of the Churches
of their complaint That it would introduce a Ministery independent on the Bishops is a false surmise since none were recommended to officiate or preach at any of the purchased Impropriations but by speciall license of the Bishops in whose they were and none were presented to them but conformable men free from all just exceptions if he could justly except against ought in their proceedings Master White deposeth he offered that he himselfe should rectifie it so as the work might proceed but this would not content him but they must be suppressed and criminally proceeded against That he did it in a legall way is no justification nor excuse since those who work and accomplish mischiefe by colour of Law are worse then open Tyrants For the sentence no doubt it was most unjust and so the Earle of Dorset who was present at it told the King himself affirming the buying in of Impropriations to be the best work that ever was set on foot for the Churches good his owne beging the Impropriations in Ireland from the Crowne for the pretended good of the Church proves it infallibly against himselfe But that the Judges onely must answer for this unjust sentence not he is a meer Nonsequitur because the Law resolves that Plus peccat Author quà m Actor and the Judges had never given such an unjust sentence in this cause had not he by his violence power fraud interressing the King himselfe against the Feoffees over-awed swayed the Judges to swarve from the rules of Piety and Justice That some of the revenues of purchased Impropriations were contributed towards the maintainance of Saint Antholins Lecturers is true but that it was a mis-imploying by them contrary to trust or that any unworthy or unconformable Ministers were put into them is a grosse falshood disproved by Master White upon Oath However had it been true he should then have reformed the abuse not utterly destroyed the good work so much conducing to Gods glory and the peoples edification For Heylins Sermon it was presented to retained approved yea himselfe advanced by him and no doubt he preached it by his direction As for Master Foxly he did not onely check but persecute imprison and most barbarously handle him to his undoing onely for his promoting this pious project even after he had quite overthrowne it and openly vaunted of this his wickednesse All which considered each branch of this charge sticks most immovably upon him notwithstanding all his evasions to shake it off The sixteenth charge urged against me is That I have endeavoured to cause division and discord between the Church of England and other reformed Churches and endeavoured to suppresse the Priviledges Immunities of the reformed Dutch and French Churches in this Kingdome wherein it was objected First that I esteemed them no Churches of God or Christ at all because they â—â—nted Bishope which they endeavoured to prove by mine owne Conference with Fisher Bishop Hals Propositions approved by me and Bishop Mountagues Book authorized by my Chaplaine Secondly that I deemed their Religion and ours not to be one but different and their Religion not to be the true Religion Upon which ground I grew angry with Master Ruly and caused the Letters-Patents granted by the King for a Collection for the Palatinate Ministers to be revoked after they had passed the great Seale and a clause in them to be expunged to their great injury and scandall as Master Wakerly and Master Hartlib attested Thirdly that I caused the Declaration of the Faith and Ceremonies of the Pals 〈◊〉 Church to be called in and suppressed Fourthly That I molested the DUTCH FRENCH and WALLOONE reformed Churches in England sundry yeers and infringed their ancient Priviledges by my Injunctions in divers particulars To this I answer in generall that I deny both the Charge and Article and that I have endeavoured to promote and preserve peace between the Protestant Churches abroad and encouraged Master Dury who was imployed to make a reconciliation between the Calvinists and Lutherans beyond the Seas as I could evidence by sundry of his Letters therefore I had a good affection to these Churches and no intent to make any discord between them To the objected particulars I answer First that in my Conference with Fisher I cite only St Jeroms words to prove a difference in order and degree between a Bishop and ordinary Presbyter and inferre from his words as his opinion not mine so even with him no Bishop no Church But it hath been objected that Bish Mountagues Book determines expresly that there can be no Church without Bishops nor Ministers but such who are ordained by Diocesian Bish distinct from an ordinary Minister and that no Minister no not in case of necessity can be ordained by any other therefore the forraign Protestant Churches which have no such Bishops and their Ministers being not ordained by Bishops but other Presbyters can be no Churches nor Ministers I answer that this Book and opinion of his concernes not me being none of mine but the Authors Yea but I maintained and approved the same opinion in effect in Bishop Hals Propositions touching Episcopacy to which I endeavoured to procure a generall subscription pressing it upon others and therein I determine That there was no Church of Christ upon earth ever since the Apostles times governed otherwise then by Bishops and that this government is unalterable and ought to be perpetuated in the Church to the end of the world Which doth wholly unchurch all the reformed Churches and resolve them to be no Churches of Christ I answer that these Propositions were sent me by Bishop Hall of his owne accord that what I did in them was by his consent neither were any pressed to subscribe them nor they propounded concludingly And though Episcopacy be not alterable yet it may be regulated That it is unalterable Bishop Bilson hath proved it long since it continuing so in all Churches at least fifteen hundred yeers after Christ and is allowed approved by the Book of Ordination yea Master Calvin himselfe on that of John As my Father sent me so send I you acknowledgeth the perpetuity of Bishops in the Church Secondly I deny that I esteem the Reformed Churches Religion ours not to be the same true it is we they differ in some particular points of Doctrin as wel as in Disciplin but this makes us not wholly to differ in Religion nor did I deny their Religion to be true As for Master Ruly I used him very civilly with all respect and promoted the Collection for the Palatinate all I could having received a Letter from the Queen of Bohemia for that purpose True it is I caused the objected clause in the first Patent of the Collection to be altered but it was by the Kings direction who gave order for it upon my acquainting him therwith and I conceive there was ground enough to doe it First because some of the Palatinate Divines as Paraus upon the
Romans differed from our Church in some points of Doctrine touching the Kings Supremacy concurring therein with the Papists for which his Book was here publickly condemned burnt and likewise in some other points therefore it could not be properly said that their Religion and ours was the same in all particulars Secondly it seemed to determine a great controversie between Protestant Divines among themselves and likewise between them and the Church of Rome whether the Pope be Antichrist which was never yet determined by any Councell and of which there is great doubt and difference in opinion even among the learned Now I conceived it a very unfitting thing to determine such a doubtfull controversie definitively by Letters Patents under the great Seale which is not yet resolved in the Schooles Upon these grounds the King thought fit to revoke the Patent though it were under the Great Seale which I had no power to recall but the KING onely Thirdly I deny that I called in the Declaration of the Palsgraves Religion neither doe I rememeber any such thing Fourthly it is true that I questioned the Dutch and Walloone Churches but not for any ancient Priviledges but onely for their encroachments beyond their priviledges to the prejudice of our English Churches and Parishes wherein they lived yet my Injunctions and proceedings towards them in this kind were so faire and just that they rested satisfied with them and returned me speciall thanks for my favour towards them and their Congregations therefore I much mervaile that this my carriage should be so much blamed as to make it a CAPITALL CRIME and CHARGE against me To this was replyed in the generall that the premised proofes with his late military proceedings against the Scots for complying with those Churches in their Doctrine Discipline Government sufficiently evidence his enmity to his opposition against those forraigne Protestant Churches because they had no Bishops insomuch that he blamed Bishop Hall for dealing so mildly with them in his Book for Episcopacy which he submitted to his censure where on the contrary he is so zealous of the Popes honour that he could not but complaine to the King of some harsh passages in it bestowing the Title of Antichrist on his Holinesse and procured a speciall command from his Majesty to the Bishop to expunge them to gratifie the Pope yea his purging out the objected clause in the Kings Patent and suppressing of the Declaration of Palatinate Churches Faith and Religion argues little affection in him to those Churches and much inward rancour against them but a very high esteem of Rome As for his encouraging of Master Dury in his designe of reconciling the Calvinists and Lutherans Master Dury undertook this worke without his privity or advice and found so small encouragement from him that he oft complained thereof to his friends as we are credibly informed To the particulars we reply First that in his Conference with Fisher he doth not recite but misrecite and pervert Saint Jeroms words and opinion who dogmatically resolves in his very Epistle to Evagrius which this Archbishop quotes and elswhere That Bishops and Presbyters Jure Divino are both one and the same as well in Jurisdiction as Office and that Presbyters have the power of Ordination as well as Bishops Therefore his appropriating of the word Sacerdos and Jeroms saying Vbi non est Sacerdos non est Ecclesia to Diocesian Bishops which he cleerly meanes of Priests and Ministers in generall is a grosse perverting of Jeroms meaning and his inferene thence So even with him NO BISHOP and NO CHVRCH is only a Declaration of his owne private opinion not of Jeroms who held no such Prelaticall Paradox For Bishop Mountagues Book it was licensed by his Chaplaine presented to received approved by himselfe Bishop Hals Propositions were not onely interlined with but allowed under his owne hand as fit for a generall subscription and now he justifies them not onely by Bishop Bilsons opinion but likewise by Master Calvins as great an enemy to Bishops as Saint Jerome whose words he wilfully perverts as he did his in applying that to Diocesian Bishops which he spake onely of ordinary Ministers who succeeded the Apostles in their Ministeriall Function In briefe his owne Conference together with Mountagues Book and Bishop Hals Propositions approved by him doe necessarily unchurch all the reformed Protestant Curches un-minister all their Ministers and make them no Churches no Ministers of Christ whereas he averres the Church of Rome to be a true Church and her Priests to be true Ministers as we have formerly proved therefore he must needs be guilty of the extreamest malignity and anmity against them what ever he pretends to the contrary Secondly he denies and yet at last justifies and maintains what we charge him with to wit that he denies the Religion of forraign Protestant Churches to be the same with ours or to be true Religion he instanceth in the opinion of Paraeus whose Commentary on the Romans he caused to be burnt as erronious when as he writes no more then Bilson did before him whom himself hath cited in defence of Episcopacy other orthodox Writers of our Church have maintained publickly for truth before since As for the burning of Paraus his Book being of a forraign Nation and no Subject to our King without summoning him to defend himselfe it was an unjust rash inconsiderate action to say no more as his Son hath manifested to the world in print who hath justified his Fathers opinion to the full as orthodox However the extravagant opinion of one Palatinate Divine in point onely of the Kings Supremacy not about any Article of Faith cannot make the reformed Churches and ours to be of different Religions especially since he argues in his Star-chamber Speech that the Papists Religion and ours are both one though we differ in some private Tenets Yea his deniall of the Protestants Religion in forraigne parts to be the true Religion when as he contends that Rome is a true Church argues his virulency against the one and good affection to the other Thirdly the calling in of the Declaration of the Palsgraves Religion is directly and punctually proved to be his act its impudency therefore in him to deny it and policy not to remember it Fourthly for the purgation and revocation of the Letters-Patents he not onely confesseth but shamelesly justifies it most undutifully laying the blame the scandall of it on the King himselfe who did naught therein but by his instigation and that upon two false scandalous grounds First that the Religion of the forraigne Palatinate Churches and ours differ and are not the same then which falshood nothing can procure a greater scisme and juster ground of scandall between us and those Churches Secondly that no Councill had defined the Pope to be Antichrist of which there was great variety of opinions amongst Protestant Divines touching the same unfit to be decided by the Kings Letters-Patents Therefore
gratifie the Queen and promote the Roman Catholick Cause therefore to shew his forwardnesse his hand must be first to this Priests discharge that so he might the more freely walk abroad to seduce his Majesties Subjects Seventhly for Panzanies Father Josephs Father Phillips with his sonnes and the Lord Scudamores Letters to Secretary Windebank though they are nothing to the Archbishop in point of charge simply considered in which sense we urge them not yet they are infallible evidences of Secretary Windebanks correspondency and intelligence with the Popes Nuncioes Priests Jesuits of Cardinall Barbarinoes and others respects to him and his Sonnes of his extraordinary protection of Priests Jesuits and that he was their instrument the onely end for which we produced them and being compared with his advancement of and intimacy with Windebank notwithstanding the frequent complaints to himselfe and the Counsell of his releasing protecting Priests Jesuits and with that generall good opinion the Priests and Papists had generally at Rome and in other forraigne parts of of the Archbishops owne reall endeavours to promote their Religion here and reduce us back to Rome testified by Sir Henry and Master Anthony Mildmay Master Challoner and others it will amount to a full proof of a confederacy between them to effect this dangerous Romish Designe notwithstanding all his evasions to accomplish which this Secretary was as active an instrument for him in the State as Mountague and other Prelats in the Church The fift thing objected to prove my reall intentions endeavours to introduce popery and reconcile us unto Rome is my intimacy and correspondency with divers dangerous Priests and Jesuits as Saint Giles Sir Toby Matthew Smith the Jesuit Leander Price the Bishop of Calcedon Doctor Smith and others one of which Saint Giles I am charged to have maintained in the University of Oxford sundry yeers to corrupt and seduce Schollers there my discouraging threatning and abusing Pursevants for their diligence in apprehending Priests and Jesuits my not committing Priests or discharging them when brought unto me by them my imprisoning Gray and calling him Priest-catching knave my connivance at the liberty that Priests and Jesuits had in the New-prison Clink and elswhere my causing many popish Books to be restored to the owners when seized contrary to the Statute that so they might be dispersed to seduce his Majesties Subjects some of which particulars are proved by papers under my owne hand seized by Master Prynne who ransackt my Study and Chamber others by the testimonies of Waddesworth Newton Deuxell Mayo Goldsmith Cooke Egerton Elizabeth Gray and Thatcher And out of my owne Book they alleage I never perswaded nor practised any persecution against popish Priests or Jesuits To this I answer in generall First that if the designe charged against me were onely to reconcile the Church of England and Rome together in a just and Cstristian way so farre as it might stand with truth and piety I hope no Christian can blame but rather commend me for such an enterprize Such a reconciliation between both Churches as this I confesse I have long desired endeavoured and published as much to the world in my Reply to Fisher p. 388. in these words I have with a faithfull and single heart laboured the meeting the blessed meeting of TRUTH AND PEACE in Christs Church which God I hope will in due time effect But other reconciliation then this to the prejudice of truth and piety I never attempted as my Epistle to that Book will manifest Secondly for my pretended intimacy correspondency with Priests and Jesuits I dare confidently affirme that never any man that sate in my place since the Reformation had lesse acquaintance familiarity correspondence with Priests and Jesuits then I some of my late Predecessors by name Archbishop Bancroft and Abbot never suspected of any inclination to popery have usually held intelligence with and received sundry Letters from Priests Jesuits in forraigne parts yea entertained some of them at their Tables and that no doubt for good purposes and the advancement of the Protestant Religion But I for my part never held correspondency nor received Letters from any of them and I blesse God for it for had I done it I must have suffered very deeply and my Chamber Study Closet being so diligently searched no doubt their Letters would have been seized and given in evidence by Master Prynne as well as others but no such Letters are or can be produced and to my knowledge I never entertained knowingly any Priest or Jesuit at my Table nor gave them any countenance though my Predecessors have usually done it to prove which I desire Master Dobson may be examined who being examined accordingly without Oath affirmed That he was an houshold servant to Archbishop Bancroft who received divers Letters of intelligence from Priests and Jesuits in forraigne parts and sometimes admitted them to his Table that he was after servant to Archbishop Abbot who for a moneth or two dieted one Julius Maria and another popish Priest as he taketh it the one a Spaniard the other an Italian at his Table in hopes of their conversion who faltered wish him in the end and were thereupon discarded That he was likewise a servant to this Archbishop and never saw Sir Toby Matthewes nor any other Priest or Jesuit to his knowledge at his Table Who being crosse interrogated Whether he knew Julius Maria and the other to be popish Priests He answered he did not certainly know them to be so but they were so reputed and professed Papists To which the Archbishop added That King James had conference with and extended favour to some Priests making good use thereof to set them at variance among themselves and induce them for to write one against another as Watson and Preston who wrote divers Books in defence of the Oath of Alleagiance and did good service therein whereupon my Predecessor Abbot granted Preston a kind of protection under his hand and Seale And why I might not doe as much as my predecessors in countenancing Sancta Clara were I guilty of it without any Guilt of TREASON or just Offence I yet know not any reason Thirdly I utterly deny that I held any correspondency with Sir Toby Matthew Smith Price Leander Sancta Clara or Saint Giles neither is there any cleer proofe thereof but admit I did yet there 's no proof at all that I knew them to be Seminary Priests and if I knew them not to be Priests no Law takes hold upon me though I harboured them which I never did Fourthly the witnesses produced to prove my intimacy with these Priests are persons of very meane condition against whom there have been many great complaints made heretofore at the Counsell-Table and against one or two of them of late for dishonest practises in seizing other mens goods and moneys under pretext of searching after Priests and Jesuits pretending the goods were theirs which complaints were referred to some Justices of Peace to
examine and how far their testimonies will sway with your Lordships I most humbly submit to your grave judgements they being formerly offended with me for pressing the examination of the many complaints against them in this kind Secondly to the particular testimonies I answer First that Saint Giles his residing and maintainance in Oxford was by the Kings speciall Warrant which hath been produced much against my will and I never heard he exercised his popish Function or seduced any there but onely studied metaphysicall learning according to his engagement Secondly For Sir Toby Matthew I did not know that he was either a Priest or Jesuit and utterly deny that he was ever with me in my Coach or Barge or usually repaired to me to Lambeth though being an eminent Archbishops Son I might in that regard have permitted him more free accesse unto me And my Secretary Master Dell remembers not that ever he told Newton that Sir Toby Matthewes was with me in the Garden at Lambeth Besides Newton is but a single witnesse and Master Dobson attests that he never saw Sir Toby Matthew with me at Lambeth As for his release when apprehended by the Lords Warrant it was only by the Earle of Straflords order not mine For Smith the Jesuit there is no proofe that ever he was with me at Lambeth but onely that he was seen there talking familiarly with my Secretary Master Dell neere my Study doore who denies and remembers not any such thing As for his words to Newton that he had done his errand to me they are but the reports of a Jesuit to slander me there being no proofe that ever he spake with me For my correspondence with the Bishop of Calcedon Doctor Smith there is no proofe but conjecturall from my Diary For Leander and Price their resorting to me it is but a report without proofe at all And for Sancta Clara I never saw him above three or four times according as I have truly related under my owne hand Fourthly Saint Giles and he were Aliens borne out of the Kings Dominions and no naturall born Subjects therefore admit I had harboured and maintained them it is no fellony nor treason by our Lawes and directly out of the Statute of 27. Elizabeth Fiftly Waddesworths testimony it is but a hearsay for my sending four pound to pay his Fees I think it is true and it was upon this occasion He pretended that he had been a Roman Catholick but was now really converted to our Religion and thereupon released but wanted money to pay his Fees whereupon I sent him four pound thinking him to be a new convert to us and it was upon his own sending to and acquainting me with his poverty and condition Sixtly for my releasing and refusing to meddle with Wilford the Priest it neede no other answer then what the Witnesse sweares that he had a protection and Letter of discharge from Secretary Windebanke and this was the cause I refused to meddle with him Seventhly for Gray he was committed by the Lords of the Counsell not by me he gave me very ill language and used approbrious scandalous speeches of me in my owne house for which he was committed As for my calling of him Priest-catching knave it is proved but by one Witnesse and indeed there were many complaints against him for abusing his authority in seizing and searching after Priests to the prejudice of those who were not such whereupon I commanded the rest of the Messengers belonging to the High Commission not to keep him company to avoid the like abuses and complaints Eightly for Egertons testimony it is but a report from Mottersheads mouth a single Witnesse formerly censured in the High Commission for his abuses in importing prohibited Books and therefore his testimony is to be suspected Master Jones is not produced to make good his testimony but his papers onely which are no evidence Ninthly for the liberty and freedome of Priests in their prisons it was unkowne to me and their Keepers fault not mine who would have restrained them Finally Mayo witnesseth thus much for me that I gave him command to watch the Embassadours and Popes Nuncioes houses to see who resorted thither to Masse which he did giving me an account thereof and Thatcher confesseth that I gave him a Warrant to apprehend Priests and Jesuits though I denied it to another whom I thought not fit to trust in such an imployment a cleer evidence I was no friend unto and held no correspondency with them Whereas it is objected that I confesse I never perswaded nor practized any persecution against popish Priests and Jesuits though I perswaded and practized it too against Puritans and those who opposed popery I answer that I hope it is no offence not to be a persecutor or not to give ill language to Jesuits and for my persecuting of orthodox Ministers and Puritans I never persecuted any though I prosecuted some for their schisme and misdemeanours Wherefore this heavy charge which hath made so great a noyse in your Lordships and the peoples eares is I hope quite wiped off and fallen to the ground To this was replyed in generall First that the Designe charged upon him is not his reconciling of ROME to us but of the Church of ENGLAND to the errours and corruptions of the Church of ROME and how active he was how farre he proceeded to accomplish this and how neer he had brought it to perfection both in point of Doctrine Ceremonies practise the premised evidences have abundantly manifested notwithstanding all flourishes to the contrary in his Book against Fisher published not out of any zeale against popery but meerly in policy upon other mens solicitations to stop the peoples clamours against his popish practises and proceedings as himselfe relates in his Epistle thereunto And his setting up ALTARS CRUCIFIXES IMAGES TAPERS introducing bowing to ALTARS COPES Consecration of Flagons Churches Chappels purging out all passages against popish Doctrines Popes Jesuits popish Priests c. his permitting all kind of ARMINIAN ERROURS and Popish Tenents to be Preached in our Pulpits and published in Print with his Chaplaines speciall approbations prefixed to them together with his countenancing advancing the Authors fomenters and persecuting the oppugners of them speak farre cleerer louder against him then all his empty writings and testimonies of himselfe can possibly plead for his justification being so palpably contradicted by the whole streame of his actions Secondly that his intimacy correspondency with popish Priests and Jesuits is sufficiently proved by our former evidence Sir Toby Matthew the most active pernicious Jesuited Priest in the Kingdome we have proved to be riding with him sometimes in his Barge sometimes in his Coach sometimes in private earnest discourse with him in his Garden and frequently with him at his Table what greater familiarity or intimacy could there be between them then this That he knew him to be a Priest and Jesuit is cleere by Habernfields plot found in his Study
Conspiracy which if fully prosecuted at that time might have prevented the bloody Massacres which have since been made in Ireland and England in prosecution of the same Designe to advance the Catholick Cause and reduce us back to our prestine Romish thraldome and superstitions Thirdly for Habernfields plot it is true upon the first discovery of it to him in the generall onely when he deemed it to be a conspiracy plotted prosecuted onely by Puritans he acquainted the King therewith which we confesse in our Evidence but as soon as he received the full discovery of it found the parties engaged in it to be Papists Priests Jesuits and some of his owne creatures confederates therein particularized as Secretary Windebanke Sir Toby Matthew and others about the Court he presently sets downe proceeds no farther in it conceales his papers to himselfe not discovering them to King Counsell Parliament nor endeavouring to apprehend examine the parties named in it when present and some of them questioned yea impeached in Parliament for some particulars relating to it Which concealment of his of a most desperate Treason and Conspiracy thus circumstantiated in a case of such grand concernment to the safety of the King Kingdome Church and Protestant Religion we conceive to be a high and treasonable offence tending onely to advance those popish Designes to subvert our Religion and subject us unto Rome which have ever since been prosecuted by the selfe-same parties faction with an higher hand and more open face of late then ever heretofore That this plot was not a fiction unlesse onely in that which concernes himselfe wherein he knew there were some mistakes he being not so odious at Rome as it seemes to make him but a reall truth in all or most particulars which concern our Religion his owne Diary his endorsments on it together with our dear-bought experience late Discoveries concurring with it fully evidence His own cōviction therfore of its reality should have enduced him if not to prosecute yet at leastwise to have revealed itto the Parliament that they might have fifted it to the Bran which he never did Master Prynnes seizing it in his Chamber to his great griefe being the onely meanes to bring it unto light His argument that it makes most of any thing for the justification of his sincerity to our Religion and opposition to Popery aggravates not extenuates his offence in concealing it because then he had more reason to disclose it as well for his owne vindication from scandal as the publike safety of our King Church Religion but his engagements to this confederated Popish party and the Advancment of their cause were such that he preferred them before his owne private pretended justification or the safety of all these coupled together Wherefore he still remaines under the guilt weight of this and all other the Commons forementioned particular charges notwitstanding all his Answers Defences to enervate or elude them And therefore upon this first generall Branch of his Charge the Commons prayed Judgement against him from the House of Peers as the Archest Traytor the cunningest Vnderminer Subverter of of our established Religion the greatest Advancer of Popery and most sedulous Agent to reduce us back to Rome of any Archbishop or pretender to the Protestant Religion that our English Soile or the Christian world have ever bred concluding in the Poets words Dij talem terris avertite Pestem The remaining Branches of whose Charge and Tryall we shall God willing contract into a lesser Volume and publish with convenient speed in each Branch whereof he will appeare as Criminall as Treasonable as Arch a Malefactor as in this wherein he most protested most laboured to assert his Innocency against so many pregnant Evidences and cleer Demonstrations of his guiltinesse as will render him most execrable to all true Protestants for eternity however some have already enrolled him in their lying Legends for a most glorious Martyr and more meritorious Saint then ever his traiterous Predecessor Becket was whose Treasons and other grand Misdemeanours were farre inferiour both in quantity quality and a trocity unto his FINIS THE TABLE OF THE Principal matters contained in this History some Pages whereof being over-cast and twice set others misprinted wherethey are twice paged thou shalt finde that in the later which is not in the former and the other in the corrected that is not in the mistaken pages Dr. Robert Abbots testimony of Lauds inclination to Popery in a publique Sermon in Oxford p. 155 410 411. 545 546. Absolution of Priests but declarative expunged p. 207. 350 to 357. Ferdinando Adams Excommunicated and vexed by Lauds Officers for not removing the Lords Table and setting up a place of Scripture near the Commissaries Court p. 101. 488 489 494. Mr. Adams his Sermon in defence of Auricular Confession p. 192 193. Adoring the Eucharist passages concerning it and against Popish Adorations expunged p. 271. Altars erected justified as Christs Throne furnished with Candlesticks Tapers and other Popish Trinckets railed in bowed to by Lauds Example and Injunctions and justified to be necessary p. 62 63 64 67 68 71. 72 76. 102 113 114 101 to 125 148 191 199 200 217 218. 473 to 490. Passages against Altars expunged p. 279. Placed anciently in the midst not East end of the Quire p. 480 to 490. Bishop Andrews his Popish Chappel opiions and Altar-furniture p. 121 to 125. 424 425 499. Angel Gardians Invocation maintained in late printed Books p. 213. 214. Antichrist by our own Statutes Homilies Writers resolved to be the Papacy and Pope yet denied by Laud and his Confederates who purged out the Name and Title thereof when applied to the Pope with King James his opinion concerning Antichrist and Bishop Ushers p. 178 206 207 260 to 279,542 551 to 555. Apostacy see falling from grace Arbitrary Government passages against it expunged p. 289 290. Arminianism a Plot of the Jesuits it and Arminians countenanced promoted by Laud passages against them purged out Books against them suppressed their Errors countenanced in Presse Pulpit p. 159 to 178 284 285. 507 to 517 530 to 537. See Election Predestination Universal Grace Articles of Ireland against Arminianism and the Pope suppressed by Lauds means p. 177 178 272. 509. 512. Assurance of salvation passages deleted out of new Books in defence thereof by Lauds Agents p. 287 to 291 Ave Maries use and practise justified in new printed Books p. 213 214. Auricular Confession maintained in Print Pulpit practise passages against it expunged by Laud and his instruments p. 188 to 196. 288 289. Dr. Aylets Letter concerning the rayling in Lords Tables and receiving at the Rails p 121. B Baker an Arminian advanced by Laud a Licenser of Popish Books and purger of passages against Popery and Arminianism his Answer concerning the Gunpowder Treason p. 184 186. 256 to 300. sparsim 360. 528. Baptism passages against the Papists and Popish Ceremonies used in it deleted p. 292 295
296. 338 339. Cardinal Barbarino Patron of the English Nation head of the Jesuits here his endeavors to reconcile us to Rome and entertainment of Secretary Windebanks Sons at Rome p. 242. 422 423 445 446 447. Dr. Bastwicks Mr. Pryns and Mr. Burtons unjust Censures by Lauds prosecution for opposing his Popish Innovations and the illegal proceedings against them p. 110 to 114 488 to 497 513 517 518 519 520. Dr. Bayly an Arminian promoted by Laud p. 356 359. Beacons Reprinted Book against the Masse called in by Laud upon a Iesuits complaint and the Printer threatned to be suppressed p. 189 190. 513 514 516 Dr. Beal an Arminian and Popishly affected Lauds creatures advanced by him p. 73 193 357 359. Tho Becket an arch-Traytor prayed to Christ invoked to save us by this Traytors blood Passages against him purged out of new Books Epist Ded. p. 293. Beckington Church Wardens most cruelly persecuted Excommunicated forced to publique Recantations to the breaking of one of their hearts for not removing and railing in the Lords Table Altarwise by Lauds direction p. 97 to 101 488 489 494. Bishop Beedles Letters to Laud of the strange encrease of Popery and boldnesse of the Popish Prelats Priests and party in Ireland p. 436 437. Mr. Bendy his Testimony p. 71. Mr. Bernards Censure in the High Commission and cruel usage for praying for the Queens Conversion and preaching against Popery Arminianism and their dangerous encrease p. 362 to 367. 535 536 Bibles with Notes prohibited seized and the importers of them punished by Laud p. 124 181 182 454. 513 515 516 529. A Crucifix embroydered on his own Bible p. 66. 470 Popish Pictures of Christ the Holy Ghost Crucifixes and the Virgin Mary printed and bound up in English and Latin Bibles by Lauds direction and those to be called the Archbishops Bibles p. 109 110. 471 491 497 515. The Popish Index Biblicus here printed and bound up with our Bibles to corrupt them p. 243 244 513 514 519 Mr. Birkets vexation in the High Commission for removing the Table out of the Rails at the Sacraments Administration and not bowing at the Name of Jesus p. 96 â—7 488 494. Lordly Bishops passages concerning theÌ„ expunged out of new Books p. 293 394 Their jurisdiction and superiority over other Ministers claimed by Laud and his Confederates not from the King but Iure Divine Bishop Halls Letters book Propositions to Laud concerning it No true Churches without such Bishops p. 227 to 299 293 294. 389 390 540 541 The Bishops of Irelands Protestation against toleration of Popery p. 434. Bishops Popish and Arminian preferred by Laud p. 335 to 355. 530 531 Books against Popery Arminianism suppressed in defence of them Licensed by Laud and his instruments who purged the most material passages against Popery out of new printed Books prohibited the reprinting of old and restored Popish Books when seized contrary to the Statute p. 178 to 348 453 455. 512 to 530. Bowing to or towards the Altar and at the Name of Iesus borrowed from the Papists yet enjoyned by Laud p. 63 64. 71 79 80 81 152 361 467 468 469 473 474 475 486 487 515 520. See Altar Dr. Bramhall his Letter to Laud from Ireland and his Agent there p. 82 179 355. 512 Dr. Bray Lauds houshold Chaplain an Arminian a Licenser of Popish purger of Orthodox Books yet promoted by him p. 108 109 186 253 234 258 261 c. 354. 357 360. 524 to 529 Sir Nathaniel Brent his testimony of Laud his Popish inclination company and proceedings in his Metropolitical visitation by his directions p. 59 62 64 71 79 80 89 90 91. 410 411 413. 418 419 545 546 Mr. Brodes testimony of St. Giles p. 428. Dr. Brooks Letter and Book to Laud against Predestination and the Parliament p. 167. Dr. Brown his Adoring of bowing to the Altar and Crucifix in the Kings Chappel p. 69. 473 475 Advanced by Laud p. 347. Duke of Buckingham advanceth Laud makes him his Confessor and intimate Counsellor writes Letters to and receives Letters from him when in Spain France to make up the Matches there Author of the K. Voyage into Spain to corrupt him is his Religion p. 416 417. 547 548 549 Bulls passages against Popes Bulls deleted p. 322 c. C Calvin passages in his praise deleted his person words abused perverted misrecited by the Archb. to justifie Images real presence p. 293 462 463 464. 499 504 505 506 514 520. His censures of Images in Churches dancing and pastimes on the Lords day Ib. CambridgeVniversity infected with Popish Innovations Doctors Doctrines by Laud and his instruments p. 73. 74 192 193 359 476 to 479 Candlesticks and Tapers on Altars borrowed from the Papists introduced and used by the Archbishop p. 62 122 123 479 487. Canonical hours observed justified by Laud who digested his private Devotions into them p. 67 208. 471 472. Canons made 1640. Voted illegal and charged on the Archbishop p. 12 26 29 39 44. Canons pressed by him on the Church of Scotland p. 32 33. Cardinalship twice offered to Laud and expected by other Englishmen p. 432 433. 548 550 Bishop Carltons Book against Mountague and Arminianism suppressed and Mountague made Bishop in his place p. 159 161 162. 507 508 Cathedrals visited infected with divers Popish Ceremonies Innovations Injunctions Statutes by Laud p. 59. to 57 204 205 206. 536 537 538 Ceremonies Popish introduced passages against them expunged p. 295 299. Mr. Chaloners testimony against Laud p. 414. 415. 545 546 547 Chaplains Popish and Arminian preferred to King and Prince by Laud p. 356 357. 517 529 532 533 Champneys his Arminian Letter Reprinted by Dr. Martins and Lauds License as the Doctrine of a Church though Refuted by Veron and Crowly long since as contrary thereunto A strange imposture discovered by Mr. Prynne p. 168 169. 507 508 510 511. Mr. Chancyes Censure and Recantation for opposing the Rails and preaching against the dangerous increase of Popery and Arminianism p. 93 94 361 362. 488 493 535 536. Mr Chapple a grand Arminian made Provost of the Vniversity of Dublin in Ireland to corrupt it by Laud where he vented both Arminianism and Popery p. 359. 533 Chappels Consecrated and adorned with Popish furniture by Laud p. 120 to 128. 513 520 King CHARLS his Pardon granted to the Archbishop of all Treasons c. under the great Seal after the beginning of his Tryal Epist Ded. He deems Lauds death blood meritorious and a means to promote his Cause Ib. Popish Innovations in his Chappel and at his Coronation p. 67 68 69 70. 473 to 477 His warrants without Date procured by Laud for printing the Book of Sports altering the Gunpowder Treason Book and maintaining St. Giles a most dangerous Priest in Oxford p. 148 247 248 407 408. 522 577. Displeased with the Commons for questioning Mountagues Appeal whom he made a Bishop yet called in his Book by Proclamation p. 158 161 162. His
Declaration before the 39 Articles wrested to propagate Arminianism and suppresse truth p. 120 to 164. His Proclamation for calling in and suppressing Sales his Popish Book how procured mistaken to abuse the world and justifie Laud and Heywood p. 186 187. His Instructions concerning Lectures and preaching how procured abused p. 370 to 474. 478 to 488 His Letter to the Archbishop and Bishops concerning Ordination penned by Laud how much abused to suppresse preaching and keep out good men from the Ministry p. 382 to 385. 537 538 539 His Voyage into Spain of purpose to seduce him in his Religion which was there attempted by the Pope his Nuncio the Jesuits Buckingham and Digby and King James his Instructions to him before he went concerning his writing that the Pope was Antichrist Lauds privity and assistance to the Voyage Match Instructions and the Match with France plotted by the Popish party to seduce the King p. 416 to 419 547 to 550 His command to judge Richardson to St. revoke his Order against Wakes and Revels p. 151 c. St. Clara his Book Dedicated to him to reconcile him and us to Rome p. 423. Ana Fustidius Dedicated to him by Cardinal Barbarino Ibid. Bishop of Calcedon Lauds intimacy with him and Windebanks use of him p. 454 455. Catechizing in the Afternoon a meer pretence to suppresse Preaching and what form must be used p. 368 369 370 372 374 376 378 Chaplains in private houses suppressed p 369 371 372. Mistris Charnocks testimony p. 69. Christs Epistle to a devout Soul a Popish Book Licensed p. 186 187 195 c. Church maintained to be alwayes visible The Church of Rome to be a true Church to have the same Religion with in not to have erred in Fundamentals the Reformed Protestant Churches to be no Churches if they want Lord Bishops and not to be of our Religion by Laud and his adherents who endeavoared to suppresse the Dutch French and Walloon Churches here and purged out clauses concerning the Church and building Churches East and West p. 27 30 207 293 296 to 300 388 to 409. 441. 530 531 532. High Commission Lauds design to advance its power p. 369. St. Clara his intimacy with Canterbury and Book to reconcile us to Rome p. 39 423 to 432 550 557 to 560. Dr. Clerks Sermons miserably gelded purged by Lauds Chaplains p. 254 to 376 John Cooks testimony against Canteroury p. 452 453. Mr. Cooks recantation in Oxford p. 176 Consecrations of Flagous Altar-clothes Churches Chappels Church-yards meerly Popish introduced used justified by Canterbury whose Arguments for them are examined refuted p. 65 114 to 128 217 218. 497 to 506. Considerations compiled and presented by Laud to the King to suppresse Preaching Lectures Lecturers p. 368 to 376. 536 537 477. Con the Popes Nuncio p. 413 440. Contrition Popish passages against it expunged p. 308. Copes introduced enjoyned by Laud p. 64 71. 76 80 81. 468 469 476 to 490. Mr. Corbets testimony and trouble for not bowing to the Altar by Bishop Laud and his Visitor p. 71. 477. Earl of Corks Tomb in Ireland ordered by Laud to be taken down for standing in the place of the Altar and Letters thence concerning it p. 82 to 88. Dr. J. Cosin a Popish Innovator at Durham Cambridge advanced protected by Laud p. 72 73 78 355 356. 532. Councels Evangelical to perfection justified in new printed Books p. 209 210. Passages against them expunged p. 300. Councellors that are ill passages against them purged out of new Books by Laud and his Agents p. 245 301 302. Creed-Church how consecrated by Laud p. 113 114 598 503. Credentia a Popish Innovation and Vtensil introduced by Laud in his Chappel p. 63 464 468. Crowlyes Answer to Champenyes p. 69 Croxton recommended by Laud to the Lord Deputy Wentworth by him advanced in Ireland his Letter to the Archbishop and practise of auricular confession publiquely there p. 194 195. Crucifixes erected by the Archbishop and his Agents in his own and the Kings Chappels Cathedrals and elsewhere p. 59 to 57. 205 205 216. 462 to 490. Iustified by him p. 464 465. Mr. Culmer suspended by Laud for not reading the Declaration for Sports on the Lords day p. 146. 506. Dr. Cumber his justification of Auricular Confession and Letter to Laud with his Answer thereunto touching Mr. Bernards Sermon p. 193. 363 364. 535. D Dancing and other Pastimes on the Lords day justified in late printed Books condemned by Fathers Councels Calvin others p. 222 to 226 372. 504 505 506. Davis his Petition to Laud concerning Contributions to rail in the Altar p 90. Deans Arminian and Popish preferred by Laud p. 356 532 533. Declaration for Sports enlarged reprinted and pressedon Ministers by Lauds Practise p. 128 156 382. Decree of God passages concerning it deleted p. 333 364 365. Decree of Star-chamber concerning licensing and reprinting Books illegall procured abused by Laud to the prejudice of our Religion and the advancement of Poperty and Arminianisme p. 198 to 210 512. to 516. Barron Denham his Orders against Wakes Revels Churchals p. 126 127 153 154 513 515. Master Dell Lauds Secretary his Letter to silence Master Leigh p. 388. His intimacy with Priests and Jesuits and answer to the Pursevants p. 450 451 453. Master Deuxels testimony of Priests liberty in their prisons p. 450. Master Dow advanced his popish Booke p. 207 357. Bishop Downhams Book against the Arminians and falling from Grace called in by Lauds meanes both in England and Ireland p. 171 172 508 510. His Protestation against toleration of popery in Ireland p. 434. Doctor Duppa an Arminian made Vice-Chancellour of Oxford and promoted by Laud 176 p. 354 359 360. Master Dury his reordination and attempts to reconcile the Calvinists and Lutherans p. 340 539 541 Dutch and French reformed Churches in England prosecuted and deprived of their priviledges by Laud accounted no true Churches nor of our Religion p. 27 33 388 to 409 539 to 543. E King Edward VI. his Patent to the Dutch and French to enjoy Churches of their owne Discipline in England p. 394 395. his times depressed p. 420 421. Election Universall and from foreseen Faith and Works maintained passages against it deleted p. 303 to 307 309 to 312. Egerton his testimony against Laud p. 453. Equivocation clauses against it expunged p. 307. F Faith alone doth not justifie but Charity and Works maintained passages against it the nature of faith and growth in it deleted p. 209 307 314 315 341. Falling from Grace maintained in many late printed Books and passages against it expunged p. 219 279 to 287 314 315 316 425. Fast Booke purged of passages against popery by Laud p. 250. Passages against popish Fasting deleted p. 307. Fastidius his Booke printed and dedicated to the King by Cardinall Barbarino p. 423 Feares carnall passages against them and the feare of God expunged p. 388 341. Dr. Featlies testimony against Laud and the purging of his Sermons
by his Chaplaine and command p. 59 62 63 64 108 254 259 269 270 279 to 283 459 526 527. Feoffes for buying impropriatioas suppressed by Laud p. 385 to 389 537 538 539 Fisher the Jesuit enlarged protected by Windebank his answer to the Lords and Lauds kind dealing with him and his p. 451 452 457. Flemming the popish Archbishop of Dublin his proceedings and the popish Priests Protestation against him p. 438. Master Fords severe censure and banishment for opposing Arminianisme in Oxford by Lauds meanes p. 174 175 176. Master Foxlies imprisonment by Laud and his spite to him for furthering the buying in impropriations p. 387 388 537 539. Master Fox Acts and Monuments prohibited reprinting and use p 87 88 184. Free-will maintained in new Books passages against it expunged p 208 209. 254 308 309. Fryars Flagellant passages against them deleted p. 309. G Master Gellibrand prosecuted for his Almanack by Laud at the Queens and Papists requests in the High Commission p. 182 183 513 516. Saint Giles a dangerous seducing Papist maintained by Laud in Oxford the Author of Deus Natura Gratia as those beyond the Sea affirmed p. 39 427 to 433. 557 to 562. His testimony of Lauds cordiall affection to popery p. 428. God not the Author of sinne passages concerning it deleted p. 309. his over-ruling providence in the punishment and pulling downe of wicked men by their owne Counsels Epist Dedicat. Goldsmiths testimony against Laud p. 452. Grace Universall and the power of resisting Grace maintained passages against it deleted p. 220 309 310 311. Gray a diligent discoverer apprehender of Priests and Jesuits discouraged committed by Laud for his good Service others warned by him not to come in his company under pain of losing of their places called a Priestcatching-knave ordered to put in Bond never to prosecute Priests more ere released p. 451 452 457 558 559 562. Master Grimstones Speech against Laud upon his impeachment p. 20 21. Powder-treason Book altered by Laud in favour of Papists p. 246 522 523. H Habernfields discovered Plot of Treason concealed by Laud p. 459 460 563 554. Bishop Hals Letter against Arminianisme purged by Lauds Chaplaine p. 165 166 508 509 512. His Letters Book and Propositions sent to Laud touching Episcopacy by Divine Right and the bloting out the Title of Antichrist out of his Book given to the Pope p. 228 to 239 263 275 276 416 540 541 542. Sir William Hamilton agent at Rome to the Pope his respects to Windebank and entertainment of his sons at Rome p. 446 447 448. Hardning passages concerning it against the Arminians deleted p. 313 214. Harmony of Confessions mis-alleaged by Laud in justification of Images in Churches p. 472 473. Francis Harris his testimony concerning Laud p. 411 412. Doctor Haywood Lauds Chaplaine a Licenser of popish Books and purger of orthodox passages against popery Papists Arminianisme advanced by him a practiser of popish Ceremonies p. 63 64 186 187 c. to 350 Sparsim 356 357 528 533 534. Heresie determined by Parli p. 521 522. Doctor Heylin advanced by Laud his popish and prophane Books and passage against the Feoffees for Impropriations Sabbath c. p. 186. to 215 216 227 356 360 521. Master Hils recantation and Mr. Hobes p. 173 176. Historicall Narration a strange imposture in justification of Arminianism discovered by Mr. Pryn p. 168 169 170 513 510 Holy-dayes passages against them deleted p. 312. Our Homilies condemne Images Altars Tapers Copes and the Pope as Antichrist censured passages transcribed out of them expunged by Lauds direction p. 102 to 110. 360 426. Master Howe censured in the High Commission for praying to God to preserve the Prince from popish education p 420 548 549 Doctor Hoyle his testimony p. 359 533. Sir Anthony Hungerfords Treatises against Popery denyed License by Laud and his Chaplaine unlesse expunged and Sir Edmund Hungerfords testimony concerning it p. 252 253 524 525 527. Anne Hussey her testimony and discovery menaced and reviled by Laud for it p. 459 563 564. I Doctor Jackson of Canterbury his bowing to the Altar and testimony against Laud. p. 79 534. Doctor Jackson of Corpus Christi an Arminian advanced by Laud p. 166 167 356 359 533 534. K. Ja. his censure of Arminianism for heresie p. 512. the Popes being Antichrist p. 419. Jesuits planters of Arminianisme their Letter p. 159 160 Lauds intimacy with and Windebanks release and protection of them p. 443 to 459. 556 to 562. passages against them deleted p. 267. Bishop Jewels Works disliked by Laud and prohibited reprinting p. 17 88 184. Images popish of Christ God the holy Ghost Virgin Mary erected by Laud in his Chappell Gallery Study Churches contrary to our Statutes Homilies Injunctions Writers justified by him printed and inserted into our Bibles passages for them authorized against them expunged his perverting of Authors to justifie them and censure of Master Shelfield for breaking and Master Workman for preaching against them adored by some p. 58 to 62 66 to 78 93 102 to 110 204 to 207 462 to 480 487. Infallibility of the Church a clause against it deleted p. 318. Doctor Jones his Comentary on the Hebrewes strangely purged and corrupted by the Licenser p. 255 to 348 528 Master William Jones questioned in the High Commission for not reading the book for Sports and praying for the Queens conversion p. 420. Father Josephs letter to Windebank p 445 Ireland the Archbishops disposing of all preferments and Church-Offices there his intelligence and Papers thence of the strange encrease of Popery Papists and the insolency of popish Prelates Priests Monks Nunnes there and yet deniall of it in his Answer to the Commons Remonstance p. 82 to 87 171 172 154 355 433 to 446 534. Doctor Juckson made Bishop of London and Lord Treasurer by Laud p. 354. Justification by Faith onely denied by Works and Charity asserted in new Books passages against it deleted p. 203 314 315 316 359 424 425. K Master Kilby his recantation p. 176. Kings arbitrary power and taxes passages against them deleted in new Books p. 289 290 319 319. L Lactantius his passage against Images p. 463. Sir John Lambe Lauds creature Letters of intelligence information to him to be communicated to Laud a Bribe of 51 inclosed in a Petition to him p. 91 92 93 380 454. Master Lancasters reasons why he should be Archbishop of Cassels p. 354. Lainy an Arminian and Popish Doctor promoted by Laud p. 193 359. Latham an informer to Lamb and Laud p. 91 92 381. Latin service enjoyned by Laud p. 71 477 478. LAUD his rise and violent deportment in Church State p. 17 18 19. and throughout this History his first accusation impeachmēt commitment with the Articles exhibited against him both by the Commons and Scots p. 19 to 41. His Petitions to the Lords for Counsell delay of his Tryall maintainance with the Answers to them and Orders of both Houses preceding his Tryall p. 42 to
that the Licenser changed this passage in Doctor Jones his Comentary on the Hebrewes page 106. We have begun in pure and sound Religion let us not END in Popery into let us not end in prophanenesse yet behold these purgers ending not only in Popery but Libertinisme and prophanensse too in the highest degree as their expunging these clauses to omit hundreds of like nature evidence In Mr. Ward 's Comentary on Matthew p. 161. they deleted this period Thirdly they Professors must be carefull to stop the mouthes of morall civill honest men who usually object that they are not so proud covetous idle revengefull angry and selfe-conceited as Professors are for they are Pharises toward others and little better then Publicans in themselves Let those therefore who call upon the Name of the Lord depart from all iniquity and let them labour to abound in all vertues both morall and Theologicall that so our profession may be praised both of prophane and civill men Page 147. in the same Author Thirdly another reason why we must never sinne at all is because sinne is like Penalopes Webbe and therefore to admit of one were to cast our selves as farre back as ever we were wherefore we must so runne that we may attaine and so follow Gods Plough that we look not backe the sow who after her washing turnes her selfe to her former wallowing becomes as filthy as ever and man by a willing running or falling into sinne becomes as far off from God and odious unto him as ever and therefore we must take no liberty unto sinne at all And page 217. Secondly those are here blame-worthy who after a generall call to the profession of the gospel live wickedly turning the grace of God into wantonnesse Jude 4. and ending in the flesh though they began in the Spirit Gal. 5. 19 certainly these are the worst of all in the Lords esteem this not being the perswasion of him who called them TO these purgations infinite others might be accumulated enough to make many whole Folio Volumes but for brevitie sake we shall pretermit them all these here mentioned for the Readers fuller satisfaction clearer discovery of this prelats popish intentions not being read at large at the Lords Bar but onely the principall of them the rest but pointed at though all there actually produced in generall collections of them to husband time and avoyd tediousnesse in this kind of evidence Now we appeal to all the world and every mans conscience who shal impartially peruse these severall orthodox passages expunged out of new licensed books by the Archb. and his Agents before they could passe the Presse the like whereof was never heard of in any Protestant Church but onely in Romish Babel and compare them with the severall forementioned Popish Doctrines Superstitions Errours Clauses authorized by them in other late printed Pamphlets to corrupt the People whether they be not a most full satisfactory experimentall irrefragable Evidence to convince your Lordships and all gainesayers of the Arch-bishops reall Endeavours utterly to subvert the Protestant Religion and introduce the whole body of popery with arbitrary power and tyranny among us without any publike opposition notwithstanding all his meer verball protestations to the contrary most apparently contradicted refuted by these his popish purgations uncapable of any justification or excuse unparalleld by any Protestant Prelates unheard of in any Protestant Church or in our own before his cominâ—ering in it unpractised by any but onely popish Inquisitors in their Indices Expurgatorâ—y wherein we find the very selfe-same passages in substance yea and some of them in terminis deleted out of Classicall Authors which this Arch-bishop and his Chaplaines have obliterated out of our Protestant Writers as you may evidently discerne by these few particular instances in the Index Librorum expurgatorum by Gasper Quiroga Cardinall and Arch-bishop of Toledo and generall Inquisitor for Spaine Salmuri 1601. wherein I find these with sundry other like clauses expunged out of the Index to Saint Augustine's Works set out by Froben The Annotations to the Bible of Robert Stephanus Erasmus and others Eucharistiam non esse sacrificium sed sacrificij memoriam Fides sola justificat Justi summus sola fide Justos ab injustis fides discernit non opera Imaginum usus prohibitus Matrimonium omnibus concessum qui continere non volunt Opera nostra noe non salvare Peccata venialia damnant Qui Sabbathum observat sanctificat Sacra sunt venalia Romae Culum est venale Densque Roma ipsa Lupanar Facta est toto execrabilis orbe Christus solâ—â— pacificator justificator Non meremur beatitudinem de condiguo Vult Dominus Altare terreum nos autem marmoreum construâ—mus Episcopus non differt a Presbytere Sacerdos Episcopus olim idem Monachi olim non fuerunt siâ—ut hodis c. Voterum nulla vincula apud veteres Monaches Boatissime pater audit Romanus Pontifexâ— Tuin euim glorificatur nomen Dei cum nihil nosiris meritis sed totum tribuitur illius â—isericordiae Templorum supervacaneus ornatus Alienis meritis operibus nemo juvetur Fides etiam in tentatione manet Summum malum est in operibus nosiris meritis confidere hoc cum est meritum Christi blasphâ—mâ—re Confitenda Deo peccata non homini Scripturae divinae omnibus voleutibus perviae faciles Seripiuras legere omnibus etiam mundâ—nis praeceptum Sanctorum invocationem pracavit Joâ—nnes Salut non ex Meritis Imagines pictas contra Religionem esse scribit Epiphanus Imagines vel siaâ—uas Dei cultores adorarâ— non debent c. What affinity there is between these purgations of this popish Spanish Inquisitor and those of this English Archprelate his Agents you may easily discern by comparing both together therupon necessarily conclude that their intentions were alike popish because their Practises Purgations are so parallell Only there are these remarkable differences between them First that these purgations made by him and his Agents are far more grosse in sundry particulars then any we find in this or any other Romish Inquisitors Index Expurgatorem Secondly that they were made by this Arch-prelat and his Chaplaines who professed himselfe a zealous Protestant and who in respect of his very calling supreame authority in our Church and the great trust reposed in him ought rather to have authorized then purged out these passages especially in such times when we were all generally running headlong unto popery and apostatizing unto Rome when as all these other deleatures were made by professed papists only in popish Kingdomes Churches when they were falling off to the protestant Religion which they endeavovred to prevent By this Card you may see and suppresse what compasse this Arch-director and Corrector of our Church did sayle by and what forraigne port he was making to The precedent branch of the Evidence against the Arch-bishop hath given most ample proof of the seventh and ninth Originall Articles